% Text title : Lalita Upakhyanam % File name : lalitopAkhyAnam.itx % Category : devii, devI, dashamahAvidyA, lalitA % Location : doc\_devii % Proofread by : Madhavi Upadrasta % Description/comments : From Brahmandapurana uttarabhAga adhyAyas 5-44. Added phalashruti from the Lalitopakhyanam book. % Latest update : March 26, 2022 % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. Shri Lalitopakhyanam ..}## \itxtitle{.. shrIlalitopAkhyAnam ..}##\endtitles ## shrIgaNeshAya namaH | shrIlalitopAkhyAnasya viShayAnukramaNikA | (brahmANDapurANe uttarabhAge adhyAyakramA~NkaH) prathamAdhyAye \- (5) akhilamahImaNDalaM paryaTato.agastyasya bhagavatA hayagrIveNa samAgamaH | agastyena jagaduddhArasAdhanaprashne hayagrIveNa parAshaktyarchanopadeshaH | dvitIyAdhyAye \- (6) hayagrIvaM muniM pratyagastyakR^itadevIprAdurbhAvAdiprashnaH | indraM prati durvAsaHshApavR^ittAntakathanam | indrabR^ihaspatyordharmAdharmasaMvAdaH tatra hananadoShavichAraH | steyadoShavichAraH | dvijavarmanAmakirAtopAkhyAnam | madyapAnaguNadoShavichAraH | tR^itIyAdhyAye \- (7) bR^ihaspatiM prati indrakR^itAgamyAgamanatatprAyashchittAdiprashnaH | abhojyavastuvichAraH | chaturthAdhyAye \- (8) indreNa bR^ihaspatiM prati svIyadaurbhAgyapratIkAraprashnaH vishvarUpopAkhyAnam | samudramathanaprastAvaH | kShIrAbdheH shriyaH prAdurbhAvaH | pa~nchamAdhyAye \- (9) shrIviShNormohinIrUpeNAvatAraH | mohinIcharitaM shrutvA mahAdevena viShNumAyAdarshanAya viShNulokagamanam | bhaNDAsuracharitArambhaH | bhaNDAsuravadhArthaM shrIlalitAmbAvatAraH | ShaShThAdhyAye \- (10) bhaNDAsurotpattikathanam | bhaNDAsuravaragrahaNam | saptamAdhyAye \- (11) bhaNDAsurapaTTAbhiShekAdi | viShNukR^itamAyAsR^iShTiH | indrAdikR^itamahAyAgavidhAnam | shrIlalitAmbikAprAdurbhAvaH | aShTamAdhyAye \- (12) lalitAstavarAjaH | navamAdhyAye \- (13) devIdarshanAya brahmAdyAgamanAdikathanam | dashamAdhyAye \ - (14) shrIlalitAmbikAkAmeshvarayorvivAhaH | shrIlalitAmbikApaTTAbhiShekaH | ekAdashAdhyAye \ - (15) bhaNDAsuravadhAya devIprasthAnakathanam | sampatkarIdevyA raNaprasthAnam | ashvArUDhAdevyAH prasthAnam | daNDanAthAraNaprasthAnam | mantriNyambAraNaprasthAnam | shrIlalitAmbikAprasthAnavarNanam | dvAdashAdhyAye \ - (16) chakrarAjarathaparvadevatAvarNanam | gItichakrarathaparvadevatAvarNanam | trayodashAdhyAye \ - (17) kirichakarathaparvadevatAvarNanam | chaturdashAdhyAye \ - (18) shUnyanagarotpAtaprAdurbhAvaH | bhaNDAdInAM mantrakramaH | pa~nchadashAdhyAye \ - (19) viSha~NgakR^itasanmantropadeshaH | bhaNDAsurAha~NkAravarNanaM cha | ShoDashAdhyAye \ - (20) bhaNDAsurasenAsannAhaH | sampatkarIkR^itadurmadavadhaH | saptadashAdhyAye \ - (21) athAruDhAkR^itakuruNDavadhaH | aShTAdashAdhyAye \ - (22) nakulIdevIkR^itakara~NkAdipa~nchasenApativadhaH | ekonaviMshAdhyAye \ - (23) tiraskariNikAmbAkR^itabalAhakAdisaptasenApativadhaH | vishAdhyAye \- (24) rAtrau viSha~NgakR^itakUTayuddhavarNanam | nityAparAkramavarNanam | viSha~NgapalAyanam | ekaviMshAdhyAye \- (25) vahniprAkArarachanA | dvAviMshAdhyAye \- (26) bAlAmbAkR^itabhaNDaputravadhaH | trayoviMshAdhyAye \- (27) bhaNDAsurapralApaH | vishukrakR^itajayavighnayantram | gaNeshvaraprAdurbhAvaH | gaNeshvaraparAkramaH | chaturviMshAdhyAye \- (28) vishukraviSha~NgayuddhavarNanam | raNamadhye sudhAsindhorAvirbhAvaH | vishukraviSha~NgavadhaH | pa~nchaviMshAdhyAye \- (29) shrIlalitAbhaNDAsurayuddham | ShaDviMshAdhyAye \- (30) shrIlalitAbhaNDAsuradivyAstraprayogaH | bhaNDAsuravadhaH | saptaviMshAdhyAye \- (31) brahmAdikR^italalitAstutiH | manmathasya punarujjIvanam | shivapArvatyorvivAhaH | mahAsenodbhavaH | tArakAsuravadhashcha | aShTAviMshAdhyAye \- (32) shrInagaranirmANakathanam | lohAdisaptasAlalakShaNAni | mAtajhopAkhyAnam | saptasAlarakShakadevatAdikathanam | ekonatrishAdhyAye \- (33) ratnasAlalakShaNAdikathanam | triMshAdhyAye \- (34) rudrAlayarudavisheShanAmAdikathanam | ekatriMshAdhyAye \- (35) mahApadmATavIvarNanam | dvAviMshAdhyAye \- (36) chintAmaNigR^ihAntaravarNanam | prayastriMshAdhyAye \- (37) gR^iharAjAntarakathanam | chaturviMshAdhyAye \- (38) manarAjatatsAdhanAdikathanam | pa~nchatriMshAdhyAye \- (39) kA~nchInagarImAhAtmyavarNanam | ShatriMshAdhyAye \- (40) shrImatripurasundaryA dasharathAya putravaradAnam | saptatriMshAdhyAye \- (41) shrIyantrarAjaprakAropAsanAdikathanam | aShTatriMshAdhyAye \- (42) mudrAlakShaNaprakArAdikathanam | ekonachatvAriMshAdhyAye \- (43) devIdarshanadIkShAvarNanam | chatvAriMshAdhyAye \- (44) mantropAsanaprakArAdikathanam | phalashrutiH (granthopasaMhAraH) iti shrIlalitopAkhyAnAnukramaNI || \chapter{} shrIH | atha brahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlalitopAkhyAnaM prArabhyate | \section{athAgastyayAtrAjanArdanAvirbhAvo nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 5||} lalitopAkhyAne prathamo.adhyAyaH | (brahmANDapurANe uttarabhAge pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH) shrImatripurasundaryai lalitAmbAyai namaH | (akhilamahImaNDalaM paryaTato.agastyasya kA~nchInagare bhagavatA hayagrIveNa samAgamaH 1, agastyena jagaduddhArasAdhanaprashne hayagrIveNa shrIlalitAmbAparicharyopadeshaH 2) shuklAmbaradharaM viShNuM shashivarNa chaturbhujam | prasannavadanaM dhyAyetsarvavighnopashAntaye || chaturbhuje chandrakalAvataMse kuchonnate ku~NkumarAgashoNe | puNDrekShupAshA~NkushapuShpabANahaste namaste jagadekamAtaH || 1|| astu vaH shreyase nityaM vastu vAmA~Ngasundaram | (vAmA~Ngamaishvaram) yatastR^itIyo viduShAM tR^itIyastu paraM mahaH || 2|| (turIyaM tatparaM mahaH) agastyo nAma devarShirvedavedA~NgapAragaH | sarvasiddhAntasAraj~no brahmAnandarasAtmakaH || 3|| chachArAdbhutahetUni tIrthAnyAyatanAni cha | shailAraNyApagAmukhyAnsarvA~njanapadAnapi || 4|| teShu teShvakhilA~njantUnaj~nAnatimirAvR^itAn | shishnodaraparAndR^iShTvA chintayAmAsa tAnprati || 5|| tasya chintayamAnasya charato vasudhAmimAm | prAptamAsInmahApuNyaM kA~nchInagaramuttamam || 6|| tatra vAraNashailendramekAmranilayaM shivam | kAmAkShIM kalidoShaghnImapUjayadathAtmavAn || 7|| lokahetordayArdrasya dhImatashchintano muhuH | chirakAlena tapasA toShito.abhUjjanArdanaH || 8|| hayagrIvAM tanuM kR^itvA sAkShAchchinmAtravigrahAm | sha~NkhachakrAkShavalayapustakojjvalabAhukAm || 9|| pUrayitrIM jagatkR^itsnaM prabhayA dehajAtayA | prAdurbabhUva purato muneramitatejasA || 10|| taM dR^iShTvAnandabharitaH praNamya cha muhurmuhuH | vinayAvanato bhUtvA santuShTAva jagatpatim || 11|| athovAcha jagannAthastuShTo.asmi tapasA tava | varaM varaya bhadraM te bhavitA bhUsurottamaH || 12|| iti pR^iShTo bhagavatA provAcha munisattamaH | yadi tuShTo.asi bhagavannime pAmarajantavaH || 13|| kenopAyena muktAH syuretanme vaktumarhasi | iti pR^iShTo dvijenAtha devadevo janArdanaH || 14|| eSha eva purA prashnaH shivena charito mama | ayameva kR^itaH prashno brahmaNA tu tataH param || 15|| kR^ito durvAsasA pashchAdbhavatA tu tataH param || 16|| bhavadbhiH sarvabhUtAnAM gurubhUtairmahAtmabhiH | mamopadesho lokeShu prathito.astu varo mama || 17|| ahamAdirhi bhUtAnAmAdikartA svayaM prabhuH | sR^iShTisthitilayAnAM tu sarveShAmapi kArakaH || 18|| trimUrtistriguNAtIto guNahIno guNAshrayaH || 19|| ichChAvihAro bhUtAtmA pradhAnapuruShAtmakam | evaM bhUtasya me brahmaMstrijagadrUpadhAriNaH || 20|| dvidhAkR^itamabhUdrUpaM pradhAnapuruShAtmakam | mama pradhAnaM yadrUpaM sarvalokaguNAtmakam || 21|| aparaM yadguNAtItaM parAtparataraM mahat | evameva tayorj~nAtvA muchyate te ubhe kimu || 22|| tapobhishchirakAlotthairyamaishcha niyamairapi | tyAgairduShkarmanAshAnte muktirAshveva labhyate || 23|| yadrUpaM yadguNayutaM tadguNyaikyena labhyate | anyatsarvajagadrUpaM karmabhogaparAkramam || 24|| karmabhirlabhyate tachcha tattyAgenApi labhyate | dustarastu tayostyAgaH sakalairapi tApasa || 25|| anapAyaM cha sugamaM sadasatkarmagocharam || 26|| Atmasthena guNenaiva satA chApyasatApi vA | Atmaikyenaiva yajj~nAnaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 27|| varNatrayavihInAnAM pApiShThAnAM nR^iNAmapi | yadrUpadhyAnamAtreNa duShkR^itaM sukR^itAyate || 28|| ye.archayanti parAM shaktiM vidhinA.avidhinApi vA | na te saMsAriNo nUnaM muktA eva na saMshayaH || 29|| shivo vA yAM samArAdhya dhyAnayogabalena cha | IshvaraH sarvasiddhAnAmarddhanArIshvaro.abhavat || 30|| anye.abjapramukhA devAH siddhAstad.hdhyAnavaibhavAt | tasmAdasheShalokAnAM tripurArAdhanaM vinA || 31|| na sto bhogApavargau tu yaugapadyena kutrachit | tanmanAstadgataprANastadyAjI tadgatehakaH || 32|| tAdAtmyenaiva karmANi kurvanmuktimavApsyasi | etadrahasyamAkhyAtaM sarveShAM hitakAmyayA || 33|| santuShTenaiva tapasA bhavato munisattama | devAshcha munayaH siddhA mAnuShAshcha tathApare | tvanmukhAmbhojato.avApyasiddhiM yAntu parAtparAm || 34|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA hayagrIvasya shAr~NgiNaH | praNipatya punarvAkyamuvAcha madhusUdanam || 35|| bhagavankIdR^ishaM rUpaM bhavatA yatpuroditam | kiMvihAraM kimprabhAvametanme vaktumarhasi || 36|| hayagrIva uvAcha | eSho.aMshabhUto devarShe hayagrIvo mamAparaH | shrotumichChasi yadyattvaM tatsarvaM vaktumarhati || 37|| ityAdishya jagannAtho hayagrIvaM tapodhanam | purataH kumbhajAtasya munerantaradhAddhariH || 38|| tatastu vismayAviShTo hR^iShTaromA tapodhanaH | hayagrIveNa muninA svAshramaM pratyapadyata || 39|| iti shrIbrahmANDe mahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne agastyayAtrAjanArdanAvirbhAvo nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 5|| \section{atha hiMsAdyasvarUpakathanaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 6||} athopaveshya chaivainamAsane paramAdbhute | hayAnanamupAgatyAgastyo vAkyaM samabravIt || 1|| bhagavansarvadharmaj~na sarvasiddhAntavittama | lokAbhyudayaheturhi darshanaM hi bhavAdR^ishAm || 2|| AvirbhAvaM mahAdevyAstasyA rUpAntarANi cha | vihArAshchaiva mukhyA ye tAnno vistarato vada || 3|| hayagrIva uvAcha | anAdirakhilAdhArA sadasatkarmarUpiNI | dhyAnaikadR^ishyA dhyAnA~NgI vidyA~NgI hR^idayAspadA || 4|| AtmaikyAdvyaktimAyAti chirAnuShThAnagauravAt || 5|| Adau prAdurabhUchChaktirbrahmaNo dhyAnayogataH | prakR^itirnAma sA khyAtA devAnAmiShTasiddhidA || 6|| dvitIyamudabhUdrUpaM pravR^itte.amR^itamanthane | sharvasammohajanakamavA~Nmanasagocharam || 7|| yaddarshanAdabhUdIshaH sarvaj~no.api vimohitaH | visR^ijya pArvatIM shIghraM tayA ruddho.atanodratam || 8|| tasyAM vai janayAmAsa shAstAramasurArdanam || 9|| agastya uvAcha | kathaM vai sarvabhUtesho vashI manmatha shAsanaH | aho vimohito devyA janayAmAsa chAtmajam || 10|| hayagrIva uvAcha | purAmarapurAdhIsho vijayashrIsamR^iddhimAn | trailokyaM pAlayAmAsa sadevAsuramAnuSham || 11|| kailAsashikharAkAraM gajendramadhiruhya saH | chachArAkhilalokeShu pUjyamAno.akhilairapi | taM pramattaM viditvAtha bhavAnIpatiravyayaH || 12|| durvAsasamathAhUya prajighAya tadantikam | khaNDAjinadharo daNDI dhUridhUsaravigrahaH | unmattarUpadhArI cha yayau vidyAdharAdhvanA || 13|| etasminnantare kAle kAchidvidyAdharA~NganA | yadR^ichChayA gatA tasya purashchArutarAkR^itiH || 14|| chirakAlena tapasA toShayitvA parAmbikAm | tatsamarpitamAlyaM cha labdhvA santuShTamAnasA || 15|| tAM dR^iShTvA mR^igushAvAkShImuvAcha munipu~NgavaH | kutra vA gamyate bhIru kuto labdhamidaM tvayA || 16|| praNamya sA mahAtmAnamuvAcha vinayAnvitA | chireNa tapasA brahmandevyA dattaM prasannayA || 17|| tachChrutvA vachanaM tasyAH so.apR^ichChanmAlyamuttamam | pR^iShTamAtreNa sA tuShTA dadau tasmai mahAtmane || 18|| karAbhyAM tatsamAdAya kR^itArtho.asmIti satvaram | dadhau svashirasA bhaktyA tAmuvAchAtirShitaH || 19|| brahmAdInAmalabhyaM yattallabdhaM bhAgyato mayA | bhaktirastu padAmbhoje devyAstava samujjvalA || 20|| bhaviShyachChobhanAkAre gachCha saumye yathAsukham | sA taM praNamya shirasA yayau tuShTA yathAgatam || 21|| preShayitvA sa tAM bhUyo yayau vidyAdharAdhvanA | vidyAdharavadhUhastAtpratijagrAha vallakIm || 22|| divyasraganulepAMshcha divyAnyAbharaNAni cha | kvachiddadhau kvachidgR^ihNankvachidgAyankvachiddhasan || 23|| svechChAvihArI sa muniryayau yatra purandaraH | svakarasthAM tato mAlAM shakrAya pradadau muniH || 24|| tAM gR^ihItvA gajaskandhe sthApayAmAsa devarAT | gajastu tAM gR^ihItvAtha preShayAmAsa bhUtale || 25|| tAM dR^iShTvA preShitAM mAlAM tadA krodhena tApasaH | uvAcha na dhR^itA mAlA shirasA tu mayArpitA || 26|| trailokyaishvaryamattena bhavatA hyavamAnitA | mahAdevyA dhR^itA yA tu brahmAdyaiH pUjyate hi sA || 27|| tvayA yachChAsito lokaH sadevAsuramAnuShaH | ashobhano hyatejasko mama shApAdbhaviShyati || 28|| iti shaptvA vinItena tena sampUjito.api saH | tUShNImeva yayau brahmanbhAvikAryamanusmaran || 29|| vijayashrIstatastasya daityaM tu balimanvagAt | nityashrIrnityapuruShaM vAsudevamathAnvagAt || 30|| indro.api svapuraM gatvA sarvadevasamanvitaH | viShaNNachetA niHshrIkashchintayAmAsa devarAT || 31|| athAmarapure dR^iShTvA nimittAnyashubhAni cha | bR^ihaspatiM samAhUya vAkyametaduvAcha ha || 32|| bhagavansarvadharmaj~na trikAlaj~nAnakovida | dR^ishyate.adR^iShTapUrvANi nimittAnyashubhAni cha || 33|| kimphalAni cha tAni syurupAyo vA.atha kIdR^ishaH | iti tadvachanaM shrutvA devendrasya bR^ihaspatiH | pratyuvAcha tato vAkyaM dharmArthasahitaM shubham || 34|| kR^itasya karmaNo rAjankalpakoTishatairapi | prAyashchittopabhogAbhyAM vinA nAsho na jAyate || 35|| indra uvAcha | karma vA kIdR^ishaM brahmanprAyashchittaM cha kIdR^isham | tatsarvaM shrotumichChAmi tanme vistarato vada || 36|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | hananasteyahiMsAshcha pAnamanyA~NganAratiH | karma pa~nchavidhaM prAhurduShkR^itaM dharaNIpateH || 37|| brahmakShatriyaviTshUdragotura~NgakharoShTrakAH | chatuShpado.aNDajAbjAshcha tiryacho.anasthikAstathA || 38|| ayutaM cha sahasraM cha shataM dasha tathA dasha | dashapa~nchatrirekArdhamAnupUrvyAdidaM bhavet || 39|| brahmakShatravishAM strINAmuktArthe pApamAdishet | pitR^imAtR^igurusvAmi putrANAM chaiva niShkR^itiH || 40|| gurvAj~nayA kR^itaM pApaM tadAj~nAla~Nghane.arthakam | dashabrAhmaNabhR^ityarthamekaM hanyAddvijaM nR^ipaH || 41|| shatabrAhmaNabhR^ityarthaM brAhmaNo brAhmaNaM tu vA | pa~nchabrahmavidAmarthe traishyamekaM tu daNDayet || 42|| vaishyaM dashavishAmarthe vishAM vA daNDayettathA | tathA shatavishAmarthe dvijamekaM tu daNDayet || 43|| shUdrANAM tu sahasrANAM daNDayedbrAhmaNaM tu vA | tachChatArdhaM tu vA vaishyaM taddashArddhaM tu shUdrakam || 44|| bandhUnAM chaiva mitrANAmiShTArthe tu tripAdakam | arthaM kalatraputrArthe svAtmArthe na tu ki~nchana || 45|| AtmAnaM hantumArabdhaM brAhmaNaM kShatriyaM visham | gAM vA turagamanyaM vA hatvA doShairna lipyate || 46|| AtmadArAtmajabhrAtR^ibandhUnAM cha dvijottama | kramAddashaguNo doSho rakShaNe cha tathA phalam || 47|| bhUpadvijashrotriyavedavidvratIvedAntavidvedavidAM vinAshe | ekadvipa~nchAshadathAyutaM cha syAnniShkR^itishcheti vadanti santaH || 48|| teShAM cha rakShaNavidhau hi kR^ite cha dAne pUrvoditottaraguNaM pravadanti puNyam | teShAM cha darshanavidhau namane cha kArye shUshrUShaNe.api charatAM sadR^ishAMshcha teShAm || 49|| siMhavyAghramR^igAdIni lokahiMsAkarANi tu | nR^ipo hanyAchcha satataM devArthe brAhmaNArthake || 50|| ApatsvAtmArthake chApi hatvA medhyAni bhakShayet || 51|| nAtmArthe pAchayedanna nAtmArthe pAchayetpashUn | devArthe brAhmaNArthe vA pachamAno na lipyate || 52|| purA bhagavatI mAyA jagadujjIvanonmukhI | sasarja sarvadevAMshcha tathaivAsuramAnuShAn || 53|| teShAM saMrakShaNArthAya pashUnapi chaturdasha | yaj~nAshcha tadvidhAnAni kR^itvA chainAnuvAcha ha || 54|| yajadhvaM pashubhirdevAnvidhinAnena mAnavAH | iShTAni ye pradAsyanti puShTAste yaj~nabhAvitAH || 55|| evaM pravartitaM chakraM nAnuvartayatIha yaH | daridro nArakashchaiva bhavejjanmani janmani || 56|| devatArthe cha pitrarthe tathaivAbhyAgate gurau | mahadAgamane chaiva hanyAnmedhyAnpashUndvijaH || 57|| Apatsu brAhmaNo mAMsaM medhyamashnanna doShabhAk | vihitAni tu kAryANi pratiShiddhAni varjayet || 58|| purAbhUdyuvanAshvasya devatAnAM mahAkratuH | mamAyamiti devAnAM kalahaH samajAyata || 59|| tadA vibhajya devAnAM mAnuShAMshcha pashUnapi | vibhajyaikaikashaH pradAdbrahmA lokapitAmahaH || 60|| tatastu paramA shaktirbhUtasa~NghasahAyinI | kupitAbhUttato brahmA tAmuvAcha nayAnvitaH || 61|| prAdurbhUtA samudvIkShya bhUtAnandabhayAnvitaH | prA~njaliH praNatastutvA prasIdeti punaH punaH || 62|| prAdurbhUtA yato.asi tvaM kR^itArtho.asmi puro mama | tvayaitadakhilaM karma nirmitaM sushubhAshubham || 63|| shrutayaH smR^itayashchaiva tvayaiva pratipAditAH | tvayaiva kalpitA yAgA manmukhAttu mahAkratau || 64|| ye vibhaktAstu pashavo devAnAM parameshvari | te sarve tAvakAH santu bhUtAnAmapi tR^iptaye || 65|| ityuktvAntardadhe teShAM pura eva pitAmahaH | taduktenaiva vidhinA chakAra cha mahAkratUn || 66|| iyAja cha parAM shaktiM hatvA medhyAnpashUnapi | tattadvibhAgo vedeShu proktatvAdiha noditaH || 67|| striyaH shUdrAstathA mAMsamAdadyurbrAhmaNaM vinA | Apatsu brAhmaNo vApi bhakShayedgurvanuj~nayA || 68|| shivodbhavamidaM piNDamatyatha shivatAM gatam | udbudhyasva pasho tvaM hi nAshivaH sa~nChivo hyasi || 69|| IshaH sarvajagatkartA prabhavaH pralayastathA | yato vishvAdhiko rudrastena rudro.asi vai pasho || 70|| anena turagaM gA vA gajoShTramahiShAdikam | AtmArthaM vA parArthaM vA hatvA doShairna lipyate || 71|| gR^ihAniShTakarAnvApi nAgAkhubalivR^ishchikAn | etadgR^ihAshramasthAnAM kriyAphalamabhIpsatAm | manaHsa~NkalpasiddhAnAM mahatAM shivavarchasAm || 72|| pashuyaj~nena chAnyeShAmiShTA pUrtikaraM bhavet | japahomArchanAdyaistu teShAmiShTaM cha sidhyati || 73|| iti shrIbrahmANDe mahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne hiMsAdyasvarUpakathanaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 6|| \section{atha steyapAnakathanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 7||} indra uvAcha | bhagavansarvamAkhyAtaM hiMsAdyasya tu lakShaNam | steyasya lakShaNaM kiM vA tanme vistarato vada || 1|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | pApAnAmadhikaM pApaM hananaM jIvajAtinAm | etasmAdadhikaM pApaM vishvaste sharaNaM gate || 2|| vishvasya hatvA pApiShThaM shUdraM vApyantyajAtijam | brahmahatyAdhikaM pApaM tasmAnnAstyasya niShkR^itiH || 3|| brahmaj~nasya daridrasya kR^ichChrArjitadhanasya cha | bahuputrakalatrasya tena jIvitumichChataH | taddravyasteyadoShasya prAyashchittaM na vidyate || 4|| vishvastadravyaharaNaM tasyApyadhikamuchyate | vishvaste vApyavishvaste na daridradhanaM haret || 5|| tato devadvijAtInAM hemaratnApahArakam | yo hanyAdavichAreNa so.ashvamedhaphalaM labhet || 6|| gurudevadvijasuhR^itputrasvAtmasukheShu cha | steyAdadhaHkrameNaiva dashottaraguNaM tvagham || 7|| antyajAtpAdajAdvaishyAtkShatriyAdbrAhmaNAdapi | dashottaraguNaiH pApairlipyate dhanahArakaH || 8|| atraivodAharantImamitihAsaM purAtanam | rahasyAtirahasyaM cha sarvapApapraNAshanam || 9|| purA kA~nchIpure jAto vajrAkhyo nAma chorakaH | tasminpuravare ramye sarvaishvaryasamanvitAH | sarve nIrogiNo dAntAH sukhino dayayA~nchitAH || 10|| sarvaishvaryasamR^iddhe.asminnagare sa tu taskaraH | stokAstokakrameNaiva bahudravyamapAharat || 11|| tadaraNye.avaTaM kR^itvA sthApayAmAsa lobhataH | tadgopanaM nishArdhAyAM tasmindUraM gate sati || 12|| kirAtaH kashchidAgatya taM dR^iShTvA tu dashAMshataH | jahArAviditastena kAShThabhAraM vahanyayau || 13|| so.api tachChilayAchChAdya mR^idbhirApUryayatnataH | punashcha tatpuraM prAyAdvajro.api dhanatR^iShNayA || 14|| evaM bahudhanaM hR^itvA nishchikShepa mahItale | kirAto.api gR^ihaM prApya babhAShe muditaH priyAm || 15|| mayA kAShThaM samAhartuM gachChatA pathi nirjane | labdhaM dhanamidaM bhIru samAdhatsva dhanArthini || 16|| tachChrutvA tatsamAdAya nidhAyAbhyantare tataH | chintayantI tato vAkyamidaM svapatimabravIt || 17|| nityaM sa~ncharate vipro mAmakAnAM gR^iheShu yaH | mAM vilokyaivamachirAdbahubhAgyavatI bhavet || 18|| chAturvarNyAsu nArIShu stheyaM chedrAjavallabhA | kiM tu bhille kirAte cha shailUShe chAntyajAtije | lakShmIrna tiShThati chiraM shApAdvalmIkajanmanaH || 19|| tathApi bahubhAgyAnAM puNyAnAmapi pAtriNe | dR^iShTapUrvaM tu tadvAkyaM na kadAchidvR^ithA bhavet || 20|| atha vAtmaprayAsena kR^ichChrAdyallabhyate dhanam | tadeva tiShThati chirAdanyadgachChati kAlataH || 21|| svayamAgatavittaM tu dharmArthairviniyojayet | kuruShvaitena tasmAttvaM vApIkUpAdikA~nChubhAn || 22|| iti tadvachanaM shrutvA bhAvibhAgyaprabodhitam | bahUdakasamaM deshaM tatra tatra vyalokayat || 23|| nirmame.atha mahendrasya digbhAge vimalodakam | subahudravyasaMsAdhyaM taTA~NkaM chAkShayodakam || 24|| datteShu karmakAribhyo nikhileShu dhaneShu cha | asampUrNaM tu tatkarma dR^iShTvA chintAkulo.abhavat || 25|| taM chora vajranAmAnamaj~nAto.anucharAmyaham | tenaiva bahudhA kShiptaM dhanaM bhUri mahItale || 26|| stokaMstokaM hariShyAmi tatratatra dhanaM bahu | iti nishchitya manasA tenAj~nAtastamanvagAt || 27|| tathaivAhR^itya taddravyaM tena setumapUrayat | madhye jalAvR^itastena prAsAdashchApi shAr~NgiNaH || 28|| tattaTAkamabhUddivyamashoShitajalaM mahat | setumadhye chakArAsau sha~NkarAyatanaM mahat || 29|| kAnanaM cha kShayaM nItaM bahusattvasamAkulam | tenAgryANi mahArhANi kShetrANyapi chakAra saH || 30|| devatAbhyo dvijebhyashcha pradattAni vibhajya vai | brAhmaNAMshcha samAmantrya devavrAtamukhAnbahUn || 31|| santoShya hemavastrAdyairidaM vachanamabravIt | kva chAhaM vIradattAkhyaH kirAtaH kAShThavikrayI || 32|| kva vA mahAsetubandhaH kva devAlayakalpanA | kva vA kShetrANi kLLiptAni brAhmaNAyatanAni cha || 33|| kR^ipayaiva kR^itaM sarvaM bhavatAM bhUsurottamAH | pratigR^ihya tathaivaitaddevavrAtamukhA dvijAH || 34|| dvijavarmeti nAmAsmai tasyai shIlavatIti cha | chakruH santuShTamanaso mahAtmAno mahaujasaH || 35|| teShAM saMrakShaNArthAya bandhumiH sahito vashI | tatraiva vasatiM chakre mudito bhAryayA saha || 36|| purohitAbhidhAnena devarAtapuraM tviti | nAma chakre purasyAsya toSha yannakhilAndvijAn || 37|| tataH kAlavashaM prApto dvijavarmA mR^itastadA | yamasya brahmaNo viShNordUtA rudrasya chAgatAH || 38|| anyo.anyamabhavatteShAM yuddhaM devAsuropamam | atrAntare samAgatya nArado munirabravIt || 39|| mA kurvantu mitho yuddhaM shR^iNvantu vachanaM mama | ayaM kirAtashchauryeNa setubandhaM purAkarot || 40|| vAyubhUtashcharedeko yAvaddravyavato mR^itiH | sa bahubhyo hareddravyaM teShAM yAvattathA mR^itiH || 41|| gateShvakhiladUteShu shrutvA nAradabhAShitam | chachAra dvAdashAbdaM tu vAyubhUto.antarikShagaH || 42|| bhAryAM tasyAha sa munistava doSho na ki~nchana | tvayA kR^itena puNyena brahmalokamito vraja || 43|| vAyubhUtaM patiM dR^iShTvA nechChati brahmamandiram | nirvedaM paramApannA munimevamabhAShata || 44|| vinA patimahaM tena na gachCheyaM pitAmaham | ihaivAste patiryAvatsvadehaM labhate tathA || 45|| tatastu yA gatistasya tAmevAnucharAmyaham | parihAro.athavA kiM tu mayA kAryastu tena vA || 46|| iti tasyA vachaH shrutvA prItaH prAha tapodhanaH | bhogAtmakaM sharIraM tu karma kAryakaraM tava || 47|| mama prabhAvAdbhavitA parihAraM vadAmi te | nirAhAro mahAtIrthe snAtvA nityaM hi sAmbikam || 48|| pUjayitvA shivaM bhaktyA kandamUlaphalAshanaH | dhyAtvA hR^idi maheshAnaM shatarudramanuM japet || 49|| brahmahA muchyate pApairaShTottarasahasrataH | pApairanyaishcha sakalairmuchyate nAtra saMshayaH || 50|| ityAdishya dadau tasyai rudrAdhyAyaM tapodhanaH | anugR^ihyeti tAM nArIM tatraivAntarddhimAgamat || 51|| bhartuH priyArthe sa~Nkalpya jajApa paramaM japam | vimuktasteyadoSheNa svasharIramavApa saH || 52|| tato vajrAbhidhashchauraH kAladharmamupAgataH | anye taddravyavanto.api kAladharmamupAgatAH || 53|| yamastu tAnsamAhUya vAkyaM chaitaduvAcha ha || 54|| bhavadbhistu kR^itaM pApaM daivAtsukR^itamapyuta | kimichChatha phalaM bhoktuM duShkR^itasya shubhasya vA || 55|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA prochurvajrAdikAstataH | sukR^itasya phalaM tvAdau pashchAtpApasya bhujyate || 56|| punarAha yamo yUyaM putramitra kalatrakaiH | etasyaiva balAtsarve tridivaM gachChata drutam || 57|| te.adhiruhya vimAnAgryaM dvijavarmANamAshritAH | yathochitaphalopetAstridivaM jagmura~njasA || 58|| dvijavarmAkhilA.NllokAnatItya pramadAsakhaH | gANapatyamanuprApya kailAse.adyApi modate || 59|| indra uvAcha | tAratamyavibhAgaM cha kathaya tvaM mahAmate | setubandhAdikAnAM cha puNyAnAM puNyavardhanam || 60|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | puNyasyArddhaphalaM prApya dvijavarmA mahAyashAH | vajraH prApya tadardhaM tu tadardhena yutAH pare || 61|| manovAkkAyacheShTAbhishchaturdhA kriyate kR^itiH | vinashyettena tenaiva kR^itaistatparihArakaiH || 62|| indra uvAcha | Asavasya tu kiM rUpaM ko doShaH kashcha vA guNaH | annaM doShakaraM kiM tu tanme vistarato vada || 63|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | paiShTikaM tAlajaM kairaM mAdhUkaM guDasambhavam | kramAnnyUnataraM pApaM tadarddhArddhArddhatastathA || 64|| kShatriyAditrivarNAnAmAsavaM peyamuchyate | strINAmapi tR^itIyAdi peyaM syAdbrAhmaNIM vinA || 65|| patihInA cha kanyA cha tyajedR^itumatI tathA | abhartR^isannidhau nArI madyaM pibati lolupA || 66|| unmAdinIti sAkhyAtA tAM tyajedantyajAmiva || 67|| dashAShTaShaTchatasrastu dvijAtInAmayaM bhavet | strINAM madyaM tadarddhaM syAtpAdaM syAdbhartR^isa~Ngame || 68|| madyaM pItvA dvijo mohAtkR^ichChrachAndrAyaNaM charet | japechchAyutagAyatrIM jAtavedasameva vA || 69|| ambikA hR^idayaM vApi japechChuddho bhavennaraH | kShatriyo.api trivarNAnAM dvijAdardho.ardhataH kramAt || 70|| strINAmardhArdhakLLiptiH syAtkArayedvA dvijairapi | antarjale sahasraM vA japechChuddhimavApnuyAt || 71|| lakShmIH sarasvatI gaurI chaNDikA tripurAmbikA | bhairavo bhairavI kAlI mahAshAstrI cha mAtaraH || 72|| anyAshcha shaktayastAsAM pUjane madhu shasyate | brAhmaNastu vinA tena yajedvedA~NgapAragaH || 73|| tanniveditamashnantastadananyAstadAtmakAH | tAsAM pravAhA gachChanti nirlepAste parAM gatim || 74|| kR^itasyAkhilapApasya j~nAnato.aj~nAnato.api vA | prAyashchittamidaM proktaM parAshakteH padasmR^itiH || 75|| anabhyarchya parAM shaktiM pibenmadyaM tu yo.adhamaH | raurave narake.abdaM tu nivasedbindusa~NkhyayA || 76|| bhogechChayA tu yo madyaM pibetsa mAnuShAdhamaH | prAyashchittaM na chaivAsya shilAgnipatanAdR^ite || 77|| dvijo mohAnna tu pibetsnehAdvA kAmato.api vA | anugrahAchcha mahatAmanutApAchcha karmaNaH || 78|| archanAchcha parAshakteryamaishcha niyamairapi | chAndrAyaNena kR^ichChreNa dinasa~NkhyAkR^itena cha | shud.hdhyechcha brAhmaNo doShAddviguNAdbuddhipUrvataH || 79|| iti brahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlalitopAkhyAne steyapAnakathanaM nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 7|| \section{athAShTamo.adhyAyaH || 8||} indra uvAcha | agamyAgamanaM kiM vA ko doShaH kA cha niShkR^itiH | etanme munishArdUla vistarAdvaktumarhasi || 1|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | agamyAgamanaM nAma mAtR^isvasR^igurustriyaH | mAtulasya priyA cheti gatvemA nAsti niShkR^itiH || 2|| mAtR^isa~Nge tu yadaghaM tadeva svasR^isa~Ngame | gurustrIsa~Ngame tadvadguravo bahavaH smR^itAH || 3|| brahmopadeshamArabhya yAvadvedAntadarshanam | ekena vakShyate yena sa mahAgururuchyate || 4|| brahmopadeshamekatra vedashAstrANyathaikataH | AchAryaH sa tu vij~neyastadekaikAstu deshikAH || 5|| gurorAtmAntameva syAdAchAryasya priyAgame | dvAdashAbdaM charetkR^ichChramekaikaM tu ShaDabdataH || 6|| mAtulasya priyAM gatvA ShaDabdaM kR^ichChramAcharet | brAhmaNastu sajAtIyAM pramadAM yadi gachChati || 7|| upoShitastrirAtraM tu prANAyAmashataM charet | kulaTAM tu sajAtIyAM trirAtreNa vishudhyati || 8|| pa~nchAhAtkShatriyAM gatvA saptAhAdvaishyajAmapi | chakrIkirAtakaivartakarmakArAdiyoShitaH || 9|| shuddhiH syAddvAdashAhena dharAshaktyarchanena cha | antyajAM brAhmaNo gatvA pramAdAdabdataH shuchiH || 10|| devadAsI brahmadAsI svatantrA shUdradAsikA | dAsI chaturvidhA proktA dve chAdye kShatriyAsame || 11|| anyAveshyA~NganAtulyA tadanyA hInajAtivat | AtmadAsIM dvijo mohAduktArthe doShamApnuyAt || 12|| svastrImR^itumatIM gatvA prAjApatyaM charedvratam | dviguNena parAM nArIM chaturbhiH kShatriyA~NganAm || 13|| aShTabhirvaishyanArIM cha shUdrAM ShoDashabhistathA | dvAtriMshatA sa~NkarajAM veshyAM shUdrAmivAcharet || 14|| rajasvalAM tu yo bhAryAM mohato gantumichChati | snAtvAnyavastrasaMyuktamuktArthenaiva shudhyati || 15|| upoShya tachCheShadinaM snAtvA karma samAcharet | tathaivAnyA~NganAM gatvA taduktArthaM samAcharet || 16|| pitroranuj~nayA kanyAM yo gachChedvidhinA vinA | trirAtropoShaNAchChuddhistAmevodvAhayettadA || 17|| kanyAM dattvA tu yo.anyasmai dattA yashchAnuyachChati | pitroranuj~nayA pAdadinArdhena vishudhyati || 18|| j~nAtaH pitR^ibhyAM yo mAsaM kanyAbhAve tu gachChati | vR^iShalaH sa tu vij~neyaH sarvakarmabahiShkR^itaH || 19|| j~nAtaH pitR^ibhyAM yo gatvA paroDhAM tadvinAshane | vidhavA jAyate neyaM pUrvagantAramApnuyAt || 20|| anugrahAddvijAtInAmudvAhavidhinA tathA | tyAgakarmANi kurvIta shrautasmArtAdikAni cha || 21|| AdAvudvAhitA vApi tadvinAshe.anyadaH pitA | bhogechChoH sAdhanaM sA tu na yogyAkhilakarmasu || 22|| brahmAdipipIlakAntaM jagatsthAvaraja~Ngamam | pa~nchabhUtAtmakaM proktaM chaturvAsanayAnvitam || 23|| janmAdyAhAramathananidrAbhItyashcha sarvadA | AhAreNa vinA janturnAhAro madanAtsmR^itaH || 24|| dustaro madanastasmAtsarveShAM prANinAmapi | punnArIrUpavatkR^itvA madanenaiva vishvasR^ik || 25|| pravR^ittimakarodAdau sR^iShTisthitilayAtmikAm | tatpravR^ittyA pravartante tannivR^ittyAkShayAM gatim || 26|| pravR^ittyaiva yathA muktiM prApnuyurye na dhIyutAH | tadrahasyaM tadopAyaM shR^iNu vakShyAmi sAmpratam || 27|| sarvAtmako vAsudevaH puruShastu purAtanaH | iyaM hi mUlaprakR^itirlakShmIH sarvajagatprasUH || 28|| pa~nchApa~nchAtmatR^iptyarthaM mathanaM kriyatetarAm | evaM mantrAnubhAvAtsyAnmathanaM kriyate yadi || 29|| tAvubhau mantrakarmANau na doSho vidyate tayoH || 30|| tapobalavatAmetatkevalAnAmadho gatiH | svastrIviShaya evedaM tayorapi vidherbalAt || 31|| parasparAtmyaikyahR^idordevyA bhaktyArdrachetasoH | tayorapi manAkchenna niShiddhadivaseShvagham || 32|| iyamambA jagaddhAtrI puruSho.ayaM sadAshivaH | pa~nchaviMshatitattvAnAM prItaye mathyate.adhunA || 33|| etanmantrAnubhAvAchcha mathanaM kriyate yadi | tAvubhau puNyakarmANau na doSho vidyate tayoH || 34|| idaM cha shR^iNu devendra rahasyaM paramaM mahat | sarveShAmeva pApAnAM yaugapadyena nAshanam || 35|| bhaktishraddhAsamAyuktaH snAtvAntarjalasaMsthitaH | aShTottarasahasraM tu japetpa~nchadashAkSharIm || 36|| ArAdhya cha parAM shaktiM muchyate sarvakilbiShaiH | tena nashyanti pApAni kalpakoTikR^itAnyapi | sarvApadbhyo vimuchyeta sarvAbhIShTaM cha vindati || 37|| indra uvAcha | bhagavansarvadharmaj~na sarvabhUtahite rata | saMyogajasya pApasya visheShaM vaktumarhasi || 38|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | saMyogajaM tu yatpApaM tachchaturdhA nigadyate | kartA pradhAnaH sahakR^innimitto.anumataH kramAt || 39|| kramAddashAMshato.aghaM syAchChuddhiH pUrvoktamArgataH || 40|| madyaM kala~njaM niryAsaM ChatrAkaM gR^i~njanaM tathA | lashunaM cha kali~NgaM cha mahAkoshAtakIM tathA || 41|| bimbIM cha kavakaM chaiva hastinIM shishulambikAm | audumbaraM cha vArtAkaM katakaM bilvamallikA || 42|| kramAddashaguNaM nyUnamaghameShAM vinirdishet | puragrAmA~NgavaishyA~NgaveshyopAyanavikrayI || 43|| sevakaH purasaMsthashcha kugrAmastho.abhishastakaH | vaidyo vaikhAnasaH shaivo nArIjIvo.annavikrayI || 44|| shastrajIvI parivrAT cha vaidikAchAranindakaH | kramAddashaguNAnnyUnameShAmannAdane bhavet || 45|| svatantraM tailakLLiptaM tu hyuktArthaM pApamAdishet | taireva dR^iShTaM tadbhuktamuktapApaM vinirdishet || 46|| brahmakShatravishAM chaiva sashUdrANAM yathaudanam | tailapakvamadR^iShTaM cha bhu~njanpAdamaghaM bhavet || 47|| dvijAtmadAsIkLLiptaM cha tayA dR^iShTe tadardhake | veshyAyAstu tripAdaM syAttathA dR^iShTe tadodane || 48|| shUdrAvatsyAttu gopAnnaM vinA gavyachatuShTayam | tailAjyaguDasaMyuktaM pakvaM vaishyAnna duShyati || 49|| vaishyAvadbrAhmaNI bhraShTA tayA dR^iShTena ki~nchana || 50|| bruvasyAnnaM dvijo bhuktvA prANAyAmashataM charet | athavAntarjale japtvA drupadAM vA trivArakam || 51|| idaM viShNustryambakaM vA tathaivAntarjale japet | upoShya rajanImekAM tataH pApAdvishudhyati || 52|| athavA prokShayedannamabli~NgaiH pAvamAnikaiH | annasUktaM japitvA tu bhR^igurvai vAruNIti cha || 53|| brahmArpaNamiti shlokaM japtvA niyamamAshritaH | upoShya rajanImekAM tataH shuddho bhaviShyati || 54|| strI bhuktvA tu bruvAdyannamekAdyAnbhojayeddvijAn | Apadi brAhmaNo hyeShAmannaM bhuktvA na doShabhAk || 55|| idaM viShNuriti mantreNa saptavArAbhimantritam | so.ahambhAvena tad.hdhyAtvA bhuktvA doShairna lipyate || 56|| athavA sha~NkaraM dhyAya~njaptvA traiyyambakaM manum | so.ahambhAvena tajj~nAnAnna doShaiH pravilipyate || 57|| idaM rahasyaM devendra shR^iNuShva vachanaM mama | dhyAtvA devIM parAM shaktiM japtvA pa~nchadashAkSharIm || 58|| tanniveditabud.hdhyAdau yo.ashnAti pratyahaM dvijaH | nAsyAnnadoShajaM ki~nchinna dAridryabhayaM tathA || 59|| na vyAdhijaM bhayaM tasya na cha shatrubhayaM tathA | japato muktirevAsya sadA sarvatra ma~Ngalam || 60|| eSha te kathitaH shakra pApAnAmapi vistaraH | prAyashchittaM tathA teShAM kimanyachChrotumichChasi || 61|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne.aShTamo.adhyAyaH || 8|| \section{athAmR^itamanthanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 9||} indra uvAcha | bhagavansarva dharmaj~na trikAlaj~nAnavittama | duShkR^itaM tatpratIkAro bhavatA samyagIritaH || 1|| kena karmavipAkena mamApadi yamAgatA | prAyashchittaM cha kiM tasya gadasva vadatAM vara || 2|| bR^ihaspatiruvAcha | kAshyapasya tato jaj~ne dityAM danuriti smR^itaH | kanyA rUpavatI nAma dhAtre tAM pradadau pitA || 3|| tasyAH putrastato jAto vishvarUpo mahAdyutiH | nArAyaNaparo nityaM vedavedA~NgapAragaH || 4|| tato daityeshvaro vavre bhR^iguputraM purohitam | bhavAnadhikR^ito rAjye devAnAmiva vAsavaH || 5|| tataH pUrve cha kAle tu sudharmAyAM tvayi sthite | tvayA kashchitkR^itaH prashna R^iShINAM sannidhau tadA || 6|| saMsArastIrthayAtrA vA ko.adhiko.asti tayorguNaH | vadantu tadvinishchitya bhavanto madanugrahAt || 7|| tatprashnasyottaraM vaktuM te sarva upachakrire | tatpUrvameva kathitaM mayA vidhibalena vai || 8|| tIrtha yAtrA samadhikA saMsArAditi cha drutam | tachChrutvA te prakupitAH shepurmAmR^iShayo.akhilAH || 9|| karmabhUmiM vrajeH shIghraM dAridryaNe mitaiH sutaiH | evaM prakupitaiH shaptaH khinnaH kA~nchIM samAvisham || 10|| purIM purodhasA hInAM vIkShya chintAkulAtmanA | bhavatA saha devaistu paurohityArthamAdarAt || 11|| prArthito vishvarUpastu babhUva tapatAM varaH | svasrIyo dAnavAnAM tu devAnAM cha purohitaH || 12|| nAtyarthamakarodvairaM daityeShvapi mahAtapAH | babhUvatustulyabalau tadA daityendravAsavau || 13|| tatastvaM kupito rAjansvasrIyaM dAnaveshituH | hantumichChannagAshchAshu tapasaH sAdhanaM vanam || 14|| tamAsanasthaM munibhistrishR^i~Ngamiva parvatam | trayI mukharadigbhAgaM brahmAnadaikaniShThitam || 15|| sarvabhUtahitaM taM tu matvA cheshAnukUlitaH | shirAMsi yaugapadyena ChinnAtyAsaMstvayaiva tu || 16|| tena pApena saMyuktaH pIDitashcha muhurmuhuH | tato meruguhAM nItvA bahUnabdAnhi saMsthitaH || 17|| tatastasya vachaH shrutvA j~nAtvA tu munivAkyataH | putra shokena santaptastvAM shashApa ruShAnvitaH || 18|| niHshrIko bhavatu kShipraM mama shApena vAsavaH | anAthakAstato devA viShaNNA daityapIDitAH || 19|| tvayA mayA cha rahitAH sarve devAH palAyitAH | gatvA tu brahmasadanaM natvA tadvR^ittamUchire || 20|| tatastu chintayAmAsa tadaghasya pratikriyAm | tasya pratikriyAM vettuM na shashAkAtmabhUstadA || 21|| tato devaiH parivR^ito nArAyaNamupAgamat || 22|| natvA stutvA chaturvakrastadvR^ittAntaM vyajij~napat | vichintya so.api bahudhA kR^ipayA lokanAyakaH || 23|| tadaghaM tu tridhA bhittvA triShu sthAneShvathArpayat | strIShu bhUmyAM cha vR^ikSheShu teShAmapi varaM dadau || 24|| tadA bharttR^isamAyogaM putrAvAptimR^ituShvapi | Chede punarbhavatvaM tu sarveShAmapi shAkhinAm || 25|| khAtapUrtiM dharaNyashcha pradadau madhusUdanaH | teShvaghaM prababhUvAshu rajoniryAsamUSharam || 26|| nirgato gahvarAttasmAttvamindro devanAyakaH | rAjyashriyaM cha samprAptaH prasAdAtparameShThinaH || 27|| tenaiva sAntvito dhAtA jagAda cha janArdanam | mama shApo vR^ithA na syAdastu kAlAntare mune || 28|| bhagavAMstadvachaH shrutvA muneramitatejasaH | prahR^iShTo bhAvikAryaj~nastUShNImeva tadA yayau || 29|| etAvantamimaM kAlaM trilokIM pAlayanbhavAn | aishvaryamadamattatvAtkailAsAdrimapIDayata || 30|| sarvaj~nena shivenAtha preShito bhagavAnmuniH | durvAsAstvanmadabhraMshaM karttukAmaH shashApa ha || 31|| ekameva phalaM jAtamubhayoH shApayorapi | adhunA pashyaniH shrIkaM trailokyaM samajAyata || 32|| na yaj~nAH sampravarttante na dAnAni cha vAsava | na yamA nApi niyamA na tapAMsi cha kutrachit || 33|| viprAH sarve.api niHshrIkA lobhopahatachetasaH | niHsttvA dhairyahInAshcha nAstikAH prAyasho.abhavan || 34|| nirauShadhirasA bhUmirnivIryA jAyatetarAm | bhAskaro dhUsarAkArashchandramAH kAntivarjitaH || 35|| nistejasko havirbhoktA maruddhUlikR^itAkR^itiH | na prasannA dishAM bhAgA nabho naiva cha nirmalam || 36|| durbalA devatAH sarvA vibhAntyanyAdR^ishA iva | vinaShTaprAyamevAsti trailokyaM sacharAcharam || 37|| hayagrIva uvAcha | itthaM kathayatoreva bR^ihaspatimahendrayoH | malakAdyA mahAdaityAH svargalokaM babAdhire || 38|| nandanodyAnamakhilaM chichChidurbalagarvitAH | udyAnapAlakAnsarvAnAyudhaiH samatADayan || 39|| prAkAramavabhidyaiva pravishya nagarAntaram | mandirasthAnsurAnsarvAnatyantaM paryapIDayan || 40|| AjahrurapsaroratnAnyasheShANi visheShataH | tato devAH samastAshcha chakrurbhR^ishamabAdhitAH || 41|| tAdR^ishaM ghoShamAkarNya vAsavaH projjhitAsanaH | sarvairanugato devaiH palAyanaparo.abhavat || 42|| brAhmaM dhAma samabhyetya viShaNNavadano vR^iShA | yathAvatkathayAmAsa nikhilaM daityacheShTitam || 43|| vidhAtApi tadAkarNya sarvadevasamanvitam | hatashrIkaM harihayamAlokyedamuvAcha ha || 44|| indratvamakhilairddevairmukundaM sharaNaM vraja | daityArAtirjagatkartA sa te shreyo vidhAsyati || 45|| ityuktvA tena sahitaH svayaM brahmA pitAmahaH | samastadevasahitaH kShIrodadhimupAyayau || 46|| atha brahmAdayo devA bhagavantaM janArdanam | tuShTuvurvAgvariShThAbhiH sarvalokamaheshvaram || 47|| atha prasanno bhagavAnvAsudevaH sanAtanaH | jagAda sa kalAndevA~njagadrakShaNalampaTaH || 48|| shrIbhagavAnuvAcha | bhavatAM suvidhAsyAmi tejasaivopabR^iMhaNam | yaduchyate mayedAnIM yuShmAbhistadvidhIyatAm || 49|| oShadhipravarAH sarvAH kShipata kShIrasAgare | asurairapi sandhAya samameva cha tairiha || 50|| manthAnaM mandaraM kR^itvA kR^itvA yoktraM cha vAsukim | mayi sthite sahAye tu mathyatAmamR^itaM surAH || 51|| samastadAnavAshchApi vaktavyAH sAntvapUrvakam | sAmAnyameva yuShmAkamasmAkaM cha phalaM tviti || 52|| mathyamAne tu dugdhAbdhau yA samutpadyate sudhA | tatpAnAdbalino yUyamamartyAshcha bhaviShyatha || 53|| yathA daityAshcha pIyUShaM naitatprApsyanti ki~nchana | kevalaM kleshavantashcha kariShyAmi tathA hyaham || 54|| iti shrIvAsudevena kathitA nikhilAH surAH | sandhAnaM tvatulairdaityaiH kR^itavantastadA surAH | nAnAvidhauShadhigaNaM samAnIya surAsurAH || 55|| kShIrAbdhipayasi kShiptvA chandramo.adhikanirmalam | manthAnaM mandaraM kR^itvA kR^itvA yoktraM tu vAsukim | prArebhire prayatnena manthituM yAdasAM patim || 56|| vAsukeH puchChabhAge tu sahitAH sarvadevatAH | shirobhAge tu daiteyA niyuktAstatra shauriNA || 57|| balavanto.api te daityAstanmukhochChvAsapAvakaiH | nirdagdhavapuShaH sarve nistejaskAstadAbhavan || 58|| puchChadeshe tu karShanto muhurApyAyitAH surAH | anukUlena vAtena viShNunA preritena tu || 59|| AdikUrmAkR^itiH shrImAnmadhye kShIrapayonidheH | bhramato mandarAdre.astu tasyAdhiShThAnatAmagAt || 60|| madhye cha sarvadevAnAM rUpeNAnyena mAdhavaH | chakarSha vAsukiM vegAddaityamadhye pareNa cha || 61|| brahmarUpeNa taM shailaM vidhAryAkrAntavAridhim | apareNa cha devarShirmahatA tejasA muhuH || 62|| upabR^iMhitavAndevAnyena te balashAlinaH | tejasA punaranyena balAtkArasahena saH || 63|| upabR^iMhitavAnnAgaM sarvashaktijanArdanaH | mathyamAne tatastasminkShIrAbdhau devadAnavaiH || 64|| AvirbabhUva purataH surabhiH surapUjitA | mudaM jagmustadA devA daiteyAshcha tapodhana || 65|| mathyamAne punastasminkShIrAbdau devadAnavaiH | kimetaditi siddhAnAM divi chintayatAM tadA || 66|| utthitA vAruNI devI madAllolavilochanA | asurANAM purastAtsA smayamAnA vyatiShThata || 67|| jagR^ihurnaiva tAM daityA asurAshchAbhavaMstataH | surA na vidyate yeShAM tenaivAsurashabditAH || 68|| atha sA sarvadevAnAmagrataH samatiShThata | jagR^ihustAM mudA devAH sUchitAH parameShThinA | surAgrahaNato.apyete surashabdena kIrtitAH || 69|| mathyamAne tato bhUyaH pArijAto mahAdrumaH | AvirAsItsu~Ngadhena parito vAsaya~njagat || 70|| atyarthasundarAkArA dhIrAshchApsarasAM gaNAH | AvirbhUtAshcha devarShe sarvalokamanoharAH || 71|| tataH shItAMshurudabhUttaM jagrAha maheshvaraH | viShajAtaM tadutpannaM jagR^ihurnAgajAtayaH || 72|| kaustubhAkhyaM tato ratnamAdade tajjanArdanaH | tataH svapatragandhena madayantI mahauShadhIH | vijayA nAma sa~njaj~ne bhairavastAmupAdade || 73|| tato divyAmbaradharo devo dhanvantariH svayam | upasthitaH kare bibhradamR^itADhyaM kamaNDalum || 74|| tataH prahR^iShTamanaso devA daityAshcha sarvataH | munayashchAbhavaMstuShTAstadAnIM tapasAM nidhe || 75|| tato vikasitAM bhojavAsinI varadAyinI | utthitA padmahastA shrIstasmAtkShIramahArNavAt || 76|| atha tAM munayaH sarve shrIsuktena shriyaM parAm | tuShTuvustuShTa hR^idayA gandharvAshcha jaguH param || 77|| vishvAchIpramukhAH sarve nanR^itushchApsarogaNAH | ga~NgAdyAH puNyanadyashcha snAnArthamupatasthire || 78|| aShTau digdantinashchaiva medhyapAtrasthitaM jalam | AdAya snApayA~nchakrustAM shriyaM padmavAsinIm || 79|| tulasIM cha samutpannAM parArdhyAmaikyajAM hareH | padmamAlAM dadau tasyai mUrtimAnkShIrasAgaraH || 80|| bhUShaNAni cha divyAni vishvakarmA samarpayat | divyamAlyAM baradharA divyabhUShaNabhUShitA | yayau vakShasthalaM viShNoH sarveShAM pashyatAM ramA || 81|| tulasI tu dhR^itA tena viShNunA prabhaviShNunA | pashyati sma cha sA devI viShNuvakShasthalAlayA | devAndayArdrayA dR^iShTyA sarvalokamaheshvarI || 82|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne amR^itamanthanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 9|| \section{atha mohinIprAdurbhAvamalakAsuravadho nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 10||} hayagrIva uvAcha | atha devA mahendrA dyA viShNunA prabhaviShNunA | a~NgIkR^itA mahAdhIrAH pramodaM paramaM yayuH || 1|| malakAdyAstu te sarve daityA viShNuparA~NmukhAH | santyaktAshcha shriyA devyA bhR^ishamudvegamAgatAH || 2|| tato jagR^ihire daityA dhanvantarikarasthitam | paramAmR^itasArADhyaM kalashaM kanakodbhavam | athAsurANAM devAnAmanyonyaM kalaho.abhavat || 3|| etasminnantare viShNuH sarvalokaikarakShakaH | samyagArAdhayAmAsalalitAM svaikyarUpiNIm || 4|| surANAmasurANAM cha raNaM vIkShya sudAruNam | brahmA nijapadaM prApa shambhuH kailAsamAsthitaH || 5|| malakaM yodhayAmAsa daityAnAmadhipaM vR^iShA | asuraishcha surAH sarve sAmparAyamakurvata || 6|| bhagavAnapi yogIndraH samArAdhya maheshvarIm | tadekadhyAnayogena tadrUpaH samajAyata || 7|| sarvasammohinI sA tu sAkShAchChR^i~NgAranAyikA | sarvashR^i~NgAraveShADhyA sarvAbharaNabhUShitA || 8|| surANAmasurANAM cha nivArya raNamulvaNam | mandasmitena daiteyAnmohayantI jagAda ha || 9|| alaM yuddhena kiM shastrairmarmasthAnavibhedibhiH | niShThuraiH kiM vR^ithAlApaiH kaNThashoShaNahetubhiH || 10|| ahamevAtra madhyasthA yuShmAkaM cha divaukasAm | yUyaM tathAmI nitarAmatra hi kleshabhAginaH || 11|| sarveShAM samamevAdya dAsyAmyamR^itamadbhutam | mama haste pradAtavyaM sudhApAtramanuttamam || 12|| iti tasyA vachaH shrutvA daityAstadvAkyamohitAH | pIyUShakalashaM tasyai daduste mugdhachetasaH || 13|| sA tatpAtraM samAdAya jaganmohanarUpiNI | surANAmasurANAM cha vR^ithakpa~NktiM chakAra ha || 14|| dvayoH pa~Nktyoshcha madhyasthAstAnuvAcha surAsurAn | tUShNIM bhavantu sarve.api kramasho dIyate mayA || 15|| tadvAkyamurarIchakruste sarve samavAyinaH | sA tu sammohitAshleShalokA dAtuM prachakrame || 16|| kvaNatkanakadarvIkA kvaNanma~Ngalaka~NkaNA | kamanIyavibhUShADhyA kalA sA paramA babhau || 17|| vAme vAme karAmbhoje sudhAkalashamujjvalam | sudhAM tAM devatApa~Nktau pUrvaM darvyA tadAdishat || 18|| dishantI kramashastatra chandrabhAskarasUchitam | darvIkareNa chichCheda saiMhikeyaM tu madhyagam | pItAmR^itashiromAtraM tasya vyoma jagAma cha || 19|| taM dR^iShTvA.apyasurAstatra tUShNImAsanvimohitAH | evaM krameNa tatsarvaM vibudhebhyo vitIrya sA | asurANAM puraH pAtraM sAninAya tirodadhe || 20|| riktapAtraM tu taM dR^iShTvA sarve daiteyadAnavAH | udvelaM kevalaM krodhaM prAptA yuddhachikIrShayA || 21|| indrA dayaH surAH sarve sudhApAnAdbalottarAH | durbalairasuraiH sArdhaM samayud.hdhyanta sAyudhAH || 22|| te vidhyamAnAH shatasho dAnavendrAH surottamaiH | digantAnkatichijjagmuH pAtAlaM katichidyayuH || 23|| daityaM malakanAmAnaM vijitya vibudheshvaraH | AtmIyAM shriyamAjahre shrIkaTAkSha samIkShitaH || 24|| punaH siMhAsanaM prApya mahendraH surasevitaH | trailokyaM pAlayAmAsa pUrvavatpUrvadevajit || 25|| nirbhayA nikhilA devAstrailokye sacharAchare | yathAkAmaM charanti sma sarvadA hR^iShTachetasaH || 26|| tadA tadakhilaM dR^iShTvA mohinIcharitaM muniH | vismitaH kAmachArI tu kailAsaM nArado gataH || 27|| nandinA cha kR^itAnuj~naH praNamya parameshvaram | tena sambhAvyamAno.asau tuShTo viShTaramAsta saH || 28|| AsanasthaM mahAdevo muniM svechChAvihAriNam | paprachCha pArvatIjAniH svachChasphaTikasannibhaH || 29|| bhagavansarvavR^ittaj~na pavitrIkR^itaviShTara | kalahapriya devarShe kiM vR^ittaM tatra nAkinAm || 30|| surANAmasurANAM vA vijayaH samajAyata | kiM vApyamR^itavR^ittAntaM viShNunA vApi kiM kR^itam || 31|| iti pR^iShTo maheshena nArado munisattamaH | uvAcha vismayAviShTaH prasannavadanekShaNaH || 32|| sarvaM jAnAsi bhagavansarvaj~no.asi yatastataH | tathApi paripR^iShTena mayA tadvakShyate.adhunA || 33|| tAdR^ishe samare ghore sati daityadivaukasAm | AdinArAyaNaH shrImAnmohinIrUpamAdadhe || 34|| tAmudAravibhUShADhyAM mUrtAM shR^i~NgAradevatAm | surAsurAH samAlokya viratAH samarodyamAt || 35|| tanmAyAmohitA daityAH sudhApAtraM cha yAchitAH | kR^itvA tAmeva madhyasthAmarpayAmAsura~njasA || 36|| tadA devI tadAdAya mandasmitamanoharA | devebhya eva pIyUShamasheShaM vitatAra sA || 37|| tirohitAmadR^iShTvA tAM dR^iShTvA shUnyaM cha pAtrakam | jvalanmanyumukhA daityA yuddhAya punarutthitAH || 38|| amarairamR^itAsvAdAdatyulvaNaparAkramaiH | parAjitA mahAdaityA naShTAH pAtAlamabhyayuH || 39|| imaM vR^ittAntamAkarNya bhavAnIpatiravyayaH | nAradaM preShayitvAshu taduktaM satataM smaran || 40|| aj~nAtaH pramathaiH sarvaiH skandanandivinAyakaiH | pArvatIsahito viShNumAjagAma savismayaH || 41|| kShIrodatIragaM dR^iShTvA sastrIkaM vR^iShavAhanam | bhogibhogAsanAdviShNuH samutthAya samAgataH || 42|| vAhanAdavaruhyeshaH pArvatyA sahitaH sthitam | taM dR^iShTvA shIghramAgatya sampUjyArghyAdito mudA || 43|| sasnehaM gADhamAli~Ngya bhavAnIpatimachyutaH | tadAgamanakAryaM cha pR^iShTavAnviShTarashravAH || 44|| tamuvAcha mahAdevo bhagavanpuruShottama | mahAyogeshvara shrImansarvasaubhAgyasundaram || 45|| sarvasammohajanakamavA~Nmanasagocharam | yadrUpaM bhavatopAttaM tanmahyaM sampradarshaya || 46|| draShTumichChAmi te rUpaM shR^i~NgArasyAdhidaivatam | avashyaM darshanIyaM me tvaM hi prArthitakAmadhR^ik || 47|| iti samprArthitaH shashvanmahAdevena tena saH | yad.hdhyAnavaibhavAllabdhaM rUpamadvaitamadbhutam || 48|| tadevAnanyamanasA dhyAtvA ki~nchidvihasya saH | tathAstviti tiro.adhatta mahAyogeshvaro hariH || 49|| sharvo.api sarvatashchakShurmuhurvyApArayankvachit | adR^iShTapUrvamArAmamabhirAmaM vyalokayat || 50|| vikasatkusumashreNIvinodimadhupAlikam | champakastabakAmodasurabhIkR^itadiktaTam || 51|| mAkandavR^indamAdhvIkamAdyadullolakokilam | ashokamaNDalIkANDasatANDavashikhaNDikam || 52|| bhR^i~NgAlinavajha~NkArajitavallakinisvanam | pATalodArasaurabhyapATalIkusumojjvalam || 53|| tamAlatAlahintAlakR^itamAlAvilAsitam | paryantadIrghikAdIrghapa~NkajashrIpariShkR^itam || 54|| vAtapAtachalachchArupallavotphullapuShpakam | santAnaprasavAmodasantAnAdhikavAsitam || 55|| tatra sarvatra puShpADhye sarvalokamanohare | pArijAtatarormUle kAntA kAchidadR^ishyata || 56|| bAlArkapATalAkArA navayauvanadarpitA | AkR^iShTapadmarAgAbhA charaNAbjanakhachChadA || 57|| yAvakashrIvinikShepapAdalauhityavAhinI | kalaniHsvanama~njIrapadapadmamanoharA || 58|| ana~NgavIratUNIradarponmadanaja~NghikA | karishuNDAkadalikAkAntitulyorushobhinI || 59|| aruNena dukUlena susparshena tanIyasA | ala~NkR^itanitambADhyA jaghanAbhogabhAsurA || 60|| navamANikyasannaddhahemakA~nchIvirAjitA | natanAbhimahAvarttatrivalyUrmiprabhAjharA || 61|| stanakuDmalahindolamuktAdAmashatAvR^itA | atipIvaravakShojabhArabha~NguramadhyabhUH || 62|| shirIShakomalabhujA ka~NkaNA~NgadashAlinI | sormikAM gulimanmR^iShTasha~NkhasundarakandharA || 63|| mukhadarpaNavR^ittAbhachubukApATalAgharA | shuchibhiH pa~NktibhiH shuddhairvidyArUpairvibhAsvaraiH || 64|| kundakuDmalasachChAyairdantairdarshitachandri kA | sthUlamauktikasannaddhanAsAbharaNabhAsurA || 65|| ketakAntarddaladro NidIrghadIrghavilochanA | ardhendutulitAphAle samyakkLLiptAlakachChaTA || 66|| pAlIvataMsamANikyakuNDalAmaNDitashrutiH | navakarpUrakastUrIrasAmoditavITikA || 67|| sharachchArunishAnAthamaNDalImadhurAnanA | sphuratkastUritilakA nIlakuntalasaMhatiH || 68|| sImantarekhAvinyastasindUrashreNibhAsurA || 69|| sphurachchandrakalottaMsamadalolavilochanA | sarvashR^i~NgAraveShADhyA sarvAbharaNamaNDitA || 70|| tAmimAM kandukakrIDAlolAmAlolabhUShaNAm | dR^iShTvA kShipramumAM tyaktvA so.anvadhAvadatheshvaraH || 71|| umApi taM samAvekShya dhAvantaM chAtmanaH priyam | svAtmAnaM svAtmarsondaryaM nindantI chAtivismitA | tasthAvavA~NmukhI tUShNIM lajjAsUyAsamanvitA || 72|| gR^ihItvA kathamapyenAmAlili~Nga muhurmuhuH | uddhUyoddhUya sApyevaM dhAvati sma sudUrataH || 73|| punargR^ihItvA tAmIshaH kAmaM kAmavashIkR^itaH | AshliShTaM chAtivegena tadvIryaM prachyutaM tadA || 74|| tataH samutthito devo mahAshAstA mahAbalaH | anekakoTidaityendra garvanirvApaNakShamaH || 75|| tadvIryabindusaMsparshAtsA bhUmistatratatra cha | rajatasvarNavarNAbhUllakShaNAdvindhyamardana || 76|| tathaivAntardadhe sApi devatA vishvamohinI | nivR^ittaH sa girIsho.api giriM gaurIsakho yayau || 77|| athAdbhutamidaM vakShye lopAmudrA pate shR^iNu | yanna kasyachidAkhyAtaM mamaiva hR^idaye sthitam || 78|| purA bhaNDAsuro nAma sarvadaityashikhAmaNiH | pUrvaM devAnbahuvidhAnyaH shAstA svechChayA paTuH || 79|| vishukraM nAma daiteyaM vargasaMrakShaNakShamam | shukratulyaM vichAraj~naM dakShAMsena sasarja saH || 80|| vAmAMsena viShA~NgaM cha sR^iShTavAnduShTashekharam | dhUminInAmadheyAM cha bhaginIM bhaNDadAnavaH || 81|| bhrAtR^ibhyAmugravIryAbhyAM sahito nihatAhitaH | brahmANDaM khaNDayAmAsa shauryavIryasamuchChritaH || 82|| brahmaviShNumaheshAshcha taM dR^iShTvA dIptatejasam | palAyanaparAH sadyaH sve sve dhAmni sadAvasan || 83|| tadAnImeva tadbAhusammarddana vimUrchChitAH | shvasituM chApi paTavo nAbhavannAkinAM gaNAH || 84|| kechitpAtAlagarbheShu kechidambudhivAriShu | kechiddigantakoNeShu kechitku~njeShu bhUbhR^itAm || 85|| vilInA bhR^ishavitrastAstyaktadArasutastriyaH | bhraShTAdhikArA R^ibhavo vicherushChannaveShakAH || 86|| yakShAnmahoragAnsiddhAnsAdhyAnsamaradurmadAn | brahmANaM padmanAbhaM cha rudraM vajriNameva cha | matvA tR^iNAyitAnsarvAMllokAnbhaNDaH shashAsaha || 87|| atha bhaNDAsuraM hantuM trailokyaM chApi rakShitum | tR^itIyamudabhUdrUpaM mahAyAgAnalAnmune || 88|| yadrUpashAlinImAhurlalitAM paradevatAm | pAshA~NkushadhanurbANapariShkR^itachaturbhujAm || 89|| sA devI paramA shaktiH parabrahmasvarUpiNI | jaghAna bhaNDadaityendraM yuddhe yuddhavishAradA || 90|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne mohinIprAdurbhAvamalakAsuravadho nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 10|| samAptashchopodghAtakhaNDaH | \section{atha bhaNDAsuraprAdurbhAvo nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH || 11||} agastya uvAcha | kathaM bhaNDAsuro jAtaH kathaM vA tripurAmbikA | kathaM babha~nja taM sa~Nkhye tatsarvaM vada vistarAt || 1|| hayagrIva uvAcha | purA dAkShAyaNIM tyaktvA pituryaj~navinAshanam || 2|| AtmAnamAtmanA pashya~nj~nAnAnandarasAtmakaH | upAsyamAno munibhiradvandvaguNalakShaNaH || 3|| ga~NgAkUle himavataH paryante pravivesha ha | sApi sha~NkaramArAdhya chirakAlaM manasvinI || 4|| yogena svAM tanuM tyaktvA sutAsIddhimabhUbhR^itaH || 5|| sa shailo nAradAchChrutvA rudrA NIti svakanyakAm | tasya shushrUShaNArthAya sthApayAmAsa chAntike || 6|| etasminnantare devAstArakeNa hi pIDitAH | brahmaNoktAH samAhUya madanaM chedamabruvan || 7|| sargAdau bhagavAnbrahma sR^ijamAno.akhilAH prajAH | na nirvR^itirabhUttasya kadAchidapi mAnase | tapashchachAra suchiraM manovAkkAyakarmabhiH || 8|| tataH prasanno bhagavAnsalakShmIko janArdanaH | vareNa chChandayAmAsa varadaH sarvadehinAm || 9|| brahmovAcha | yadi tuShTo.asi bhagavannanAyAsena vai jagat | charAcharayutaM chaitatsR^ijAmi tvatprasAdataH || 10|| evamukto vidhAtrA tu mahAlakShmImudaikShata | tadA prAdurabhUstvaM hi jaganmohanarUpadhR^ik || 11|| tavAyudhArthaM dattaM cha puShpabANekShukArmukam | vijayatvamajeyatvaM prAdAtpramudito hariH || 12|| asau sR^ijati bhUtAni kAraNena svakarmaNA | sAkShibhUtaH svajanato bhavAnbhajatu nirvR^itim || 13|| eSha dattavaro brahmA tvayi vinyasya tadbharam | manaso nirvR^itiM prApya vartate.adyApi manmatha || 14|| amoghaM balavIryaM te na te moghaH parAkramaH || 15|| sukumArANyamoghAni kusumAstrANi te sadA | brahmadattavaro.ayaM hi tArako nAma dAnavaH || 16|| bAdhate sakalA.NllokAnasmAnapi visheShataH | shivaputrAdR^ite.anyatra na bhayaM tasya vidyate || 17|| tvAM vinAsminmahAkArye na kashchitpravadedapi | svakarAchcha bhavetkAryaM bhavato nAnyataH kvachit || 18|| AtmyaikyadhyAnanirataH shivo gauryA samanvitaH | himAchalatale ramye vartate munibhirvR^itaH || 19|| taM niyojaya gauryAM tu janiShyati cha tatsutaH | IShatkAryamidaM kR^itvA trAyasvAsmAnmahAbala || 20|| evamabhyarthito devaiH stUyamAno muhurmuhuH | jagAmAtmavinAshAya yato himavatastaTam || 21|| kimapyArAdhayAntaM tu dhyAnasammIlitekShaNam | dadarsheshAnamAsInaM kusumaShurudAyudhaH || 22|| etasminnantare tatra himavattanayA shivam | ArirAdhayiShushchAgAdbibhrANA rUpamadbhutam || 23|| sametya shambhuM girijAM gandhapuShpopahArakaiH | shushrUShaNaparAM tatra dadarshAtibalaH smaraH || 24|| adR^ishyaH sarvabhUtAnAnnAtidUre.asya saMsthitaH | sumanomArgaNairagryaissa vivyAdha maheshvaram || 25|| vismR^itya sa hi kAryANi bANaviddho.antike sthitAm | gaurIM vilokayAmAsa manmathAviShTachetanaH || 26|| dhR^itimAlambya tu punaH kimetaditi chintayan | dadarshAgre tu sannaddhaM manmathaM kusumAyudham || 27|| taM dR^iShTvA kupitaH shUlI trailokyadahanakShamaH | tArtIyaM chakShurunmIlya dadAha makaradhvajam || 28|| shivenaivamavaj~nAtA duHkhitA shailakanyakA | anuj~nayA tataH pitrostapaH kartumagAdvanam || 29|| atha tadbhasma saMvIkShya chitrakarmA gaNeshvaraH | tadbhasmanA tu puruShaM chitrAkAraM chakAra saH || 30|| taM vichitratanuM rudro dadarshAgre tu pUruSham | tatkShaNAjjAta jIvo.abhUnmUrtimAniva manmathaH | mahAbalo.atitejasvI madhyAhnArkasamaprabhaH || 31|| taM chitrakarmA bAhubhyAM samAli~Ngya mudAnvitaH | stuhi bAla mahAdevaM sa tu sarvArthasiddhidaH || 32|| ityuktvA shatarudrI yamupAdishadameyadhIH | nanAma shatasho rudraM shatarudri yamAjapan || 33|| tataH prasanno bhagavAnmahAdevo vR^iShadhvajaH | vareNa chChandayAmAsa varaM vavre sa bAlakaH || 34|| pratidvandvibalArthaM tu madbalenopayokShyati | tadastrashastramukhyAni vR^ithA kurvantu no mama || 35|| tatheti tatpratishrutya vichArya kimapi prabhuH | ShaShTivarShasahasrANi rAjyamasmai dadau punaH || 36|| etaddR^iShTvA tu charitaM dhAtA bhaNDiti bhaNDiti | yaduvAcha tato nAmnA bhaNDo lokeShu kathyate || 37|| iti dattvA varaM tasmai sarvairmunigaNairvR^itaH | dattvA.astrANi cha shastrANi tatraivAntaradhAchcha saH || 38|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne bhaNDAsuraprAdurbhAvo nAmaikAdasho.adhyAyaH || 11|| \section{atha lalitAprAdurbhAvo nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 12||} rudrakopAnalAjjAto yato bhaNDo mahAbalaH | tasmAdraudrasvabhAvo hi dAnavashchAbhavattataH || 1|| athAgachChanmahAtejAH shukro daityapurohitaH | samAyAtAshcha shatasho daiteyAH sumahAbalAH || 2|| athAhUya mayaM bhaNDo daityavaMshyAdishilpinam | niyukto bhR^iguputreNa nijagAdArthavadvachaH || 3|| yatra sthitvA tu daityendrai strailokyaM shAsitaM purA | tadgatvA shoNitapuraM kuruShva tvaM yathApuram || 4|| tachChrutvA vachanaM shilpI sa gatvAtha puraM mahat | chakre.amarapuraprakhyaM manasaivekShaNena tu || 5|| athAbhiShiktaH shukreNa daiteyaishcha mahAbalaiH | shushubhe parayA lakShmyA tejasA cha samanvitaH || 6|| hiraNyAya tu yaddattaM kirITaM brahmaNA purA | sajIvamavinAshyaM cha daityendrai rapi bhUShitam | dadhau bhR^igusutotsR^iShTaM bhaNDo bAlArkasannibham || 7|| chAmare chandrasa~NkAshe sajIve brahma nirmite | na rogo na cha duHkhAni sandadhau yanniShevaNAt || 8|| tasyAtapatraM pradadau brahmaNaiva purA kR^itam | yasya chChAyAniShaNNAstu bAdhyante nAstrakoTibhiH || 9|| dhanushcha vijayaM nAma sha~NkhaM cha ripughAtinam | anyAnyapi mahArhANi bhUShaNAni pradattavAn || 10|| tasya siMhAsanaM prAdAdakShayyaM sUryasannibham | tataH siMhAsanAsInaH sarvAbharaNabhUShitaH | babhUvAtIva tejasvI ratnamuttejitaM yathA || 11|| babhUvuratha daiteyAstayAShTau tu mahAbalAH | indrashatruramitraghno vidyunmAlI vibhIShaNaH | ugrakarmogradhanvA cha vijayashruti pAragaH || 12|| sumohinI kumudinI chitrA~NgI sundarI tathA | chatasro vanitAstasya babhUvuH priyadarshanAH || 13|| tamasevanta kAlaj~nA devAH sarve savAsavAH | syandanAsturagA nAgAH pAdAtAshcha sahasrashaH || 14|| sambabhUvurmahAkAyA mahAnto jitakAshinaH | babhUvurdAnavAH sarve bhR^iguputramatAnugAH || 15|| archayanto mahAdevamAsthitAH shivashAsane | babhUvurdAnavAstatra putrapautradhanAnvitAH | gR^ihegR^ihe cha yaj~nAshcha sambabhUvuH samantataH || 16|| R^icho yajUMShi sAmAni mImAMsAnyAyakAdayaH | pravartante sma daityAnAM bhUyaH pratigR^ihaM tadA || 17|| yathAshrameShu mukhyeShu munInAM cha dvijanmanAm | tathA yaj~neShu daityAnAM bubhujurhavyabhojinaH || 18|| evaM kR^itavato.apyasya bhaNDasya jitakAshinaH | ShaShTivarShasahasrANi vyatItAni kShaNArdhavat || 19|| vardhamAnamatho daityaM tapasA cha balena cha | hIyamAnabalaM chendraM samprekShya kamalApatiH || 20|| sasarja sahasA kA~nchinmAyAM lokavimohinIm | tAmuvAcha tato mAyAM devadevo janArdanaH || 21|| tvaM hi sarvANi bhUtAni mohayantI nijaujasA | vicharasva yathAkAmaM tvAM na j~nAsyati kashchana || 22|| tvaM tu shIghramito gatvA bhaNDaM daiteyanAyakam | mohayitvAchireNaiva viShayAnupabhokShyase || 23|| evaM labdhvA varaM mAyA taM praNamya janArdanam | yayAche.apsaraso mukhyAH sahAyArthaM tu kAshchana || 24|| tayA samprArthito bhUyaH preShayAmAsa kAshchana | tAbhirvishvAchimukhyAbhiH sahitA sA mR^igekShaNA | prayayau mAnasasyAgyaM taTamujjvalabhUruham || 25|| yatra krIDati daityendro nijanArIbhiranvitaH | tatra sA mR^igashAvAkShI mUle champakashAkhinaH | nivAsamakarodramyaM gAyantI madhurasvaram || 26|| athAgatastu daityendro balibhirbhantribhirvR^itaH | shrutvA tu vINAninadaM dadarsha cha varA~NganAm || 27|| tAM dR^iShTvA chArusarvA~NgIM vidyullekhAmivAparAm | mAyAmaye mahAgarte patito madanAbhidhe || 28|| athAsya mantriNo.abhUvanhR^idaye smaratApi tAH || 29|| tena daiteyanAthena chiraM samprarthitA satI | taishcha samprarthitAstAshcha pratishushruvura~njasA || 30|| yAstvalabhyA mahAyaj~nairashvamedhAdikairapi | tA labdhvA mohinImukhyA nirvR^itiM paramAM yayuH || 31|| visasmarustadA vedAMstathA devamumApatim | vijahuste tathA yaj~nakriyAshchAnyAH shubhAvahAH || 32|| avamAnahatashchAsItteShAmapi purohitaH | muhUrttamiva teShAM tu yayAvabdAyutaM tadA || 33|| mohiteShvatha daityeShu sarve devAH savAsavAH | vimuktopadravA brahmannAmodaM paramaM yayuH || 34|| kadAchidatha devendraM vIkShya siMhAsane sthitam | sarvadevaiH parivR^itaM nArado munirAyayau || 35|| praNamya munishArdUlaM jvalantamiva pAvakam | kR^itA~njalipuTo bhUtvA devesho vAkyamabravIt || 36|| bhagavansarvadharmaj~na parAparavidAM vara | tatraiva gamanaM te syAdyaM dhanyaM kartumichChasi || 37|| bhaviShyachChobhanAkAraM tavAgamanakAraNam | tvadvAkyAmR^itamAkarNya shravaNAnandanirbharam | asheShaduHkhAnyuttIrya kR^itArthaH syAM munIshvara || 38|| nArada uvAcha | atha sammohito bhaNDo daityendro viShNumAyayA | tayA vimukto lokAMstrIndahetAgnirivAparaH || 39|| adhikastava tejobhirastrairmAyAbalena cha | tasya tejo.apahArastu kartavyo.atibalasya tu || 40|| vinArAdhanato devyAH parAshaktestu vAsava | ashakyo.anyena tapasA kalpakoTishatairapi || 41|| puraivodayataH shatrorArAdhayata bAlishAH | ArAdhitA bhagavatI sA vaH shreyo vidhAsyati || 42|| evaM sambodhitastena shakro devagaNeshvaraH | taM muniM pUjayAmAsa sarvadevaiH samanvitaH | tapase kR^itasannAho yayau haimavataM taTam || 43|| tatra bhAgIrathItIre sarvartukusumojjvale | parAshaktermahApUjAM chakre.akhilasuraiH samam | indraprasthamabhUnnAmnA tadAdyakhilasiddhidam || 44|| brahmAtmajopadiShTena kurvatAM vidhinA parAm | devyAstu mahatIM pUjAM japadhyAnaratAtmanAm || 45|| ugre tapasi saMsthAnAmananyArpitachetasAm | dashavarShasahasrANi dashAhAni cha saMyayuH || 46|| mohitAnatha tAndR^iShTvA bhR^iguputro mahAmatiH | bhaNDAsuraM samabhyetya nijagAda purohitaH || 47|| tvAmevAshritya rAchaindra sadA dAnavasattamAH | nirbhayAstriShu lokeShu charantIchChAvihAriNaH || 48|| jAtimAtraM hi bhavato hanti sarvAnsadA hariH | tenaiva nirmitA mAyA yayA sammohito bhavAn || 49|| bhavantaM mohitaM dR^iShTvA randhrAnveShaNa tatparaH | bhavatAM vijayArthAya karotIndro mahattapaH || 50|| yadi tuShTA jagaddhAtrI tasyaiva vijayo bhavet | imAM mAyAmayIM tyaktvA mantribhiH sahito bhavAn | gatvA haimavataM shailaM pareShAM vighnamAchara || 51|| evamuktastu guruNA hitvA parya~Nkamuttamam | mantrivR^iddhAnupAhUya yathAvR^ittAntamAha saH || 52|| tachChrutvA nR^ipatiM prAha shrutavarmA vimR^ishya cha | ShaShTivarShasahasrANAM rAjyaM tava shivArpitam || 53|| tasmAdapyadhikaM vIra gatamAsIdanekashaH | ashakyapratikAryo.ayaM yaH kAlashivachoditaH || 54|| ashakyapratikAryo.ayaM tadabhyarchanato vinA | kAle tu bhogaH karttavyo duHkhasya cha sukhasya vA || 55|| athAha bhImakarmAkhyo nopekShyo.ariryathAbalam | kriyAvighne kR^ite.asmAbhirvijayaste bhaviShyati || 56|| tava yuddhe mahArAja parArthaM balahAriNI | dattA vidyA shivenaiva tasmAtte vijayaH sadA || 57|| anumene cha tadvAkyaM bhaNDo dAnavanAyakaH | nirgatya sahasenAbhiryayau haimavataM taTam || 58|| tapovighnakarAndR^iShTvA dAnavA~njagadambikA | ala~Nghyamakarodagre mahAprAkAramujjvalam || 59|| taM dR^iShTvA dAnavendro.api kimetaditi vismitaH | sa~Nkruddho dAnavAstreNa babha~njAtibalena tu || 60|| punareva tadagre.abhUdala~NghyaH sarvadAnavaiH | vAyavyAstreNa taM dhIro babha~nja cha nanAda cha || 61|| paunaH punyena tadbhasma prAbhUtpunarupasthitam | etaddR^iShTvA tu daityendro viShaNNaH svapuraM yayau || 62|| tAM cha dR^iShTvA jagaddhAtrIM dR^iShTvA prAkAramujjvalam | bhayAdvivyathire devA vimuktasakalakriyAH || 63|| tAnuvAcha tataH shakro daityendro.ayamihAgataH | ashakyaH samare yoddhumasmAbhirakhilairapi || 64|| palAyitAnAmapi no gatiranyA na kutrachit | kuNDaM yojanavistAraM samyakkR^itvA tu shobhanam || 65|| mahAyAgavidhAnena praNidhAya hutAshanam | yajAmaH paramAM shaktiM mahAmAsairvayaM surAH || 66|| brahmabhUtA bhaviShyAmo bhokShyAmo vA triviShTapam | evamuktAstu te sarve devAH sendrapurogamAH || 67|| vidhivajjuhuvurmAMsAnyutkR^ityotkR^itya mantrataH | huteShu sarvamAMseShu pAdeShu cha kareShu cha || 68|| hotumichChatsu deveShu kalevaramasheShataH | prAdurbabhUva paramantejaHpu~njo hyanuttamaH || 69|| tanmadhyataH samudabhUchchakrAkAramanuttamam | tanmadhye tu mahAdevImudayArkasamaprabhAm || 70|| jagadujjIvanakarIM brahmaviShNushivAtmikAm | saundaryasArasImAM tAmAnandarasasAgarAm || 71|| japAkusumasa~NkAshAM dADimIkusumAmbarAm | sarvAbharaNasaMyuktAM shR^i~NgAraikarasAlayAm || 72|| kR^ipAtara~NgitApA~NganayanAlokakaumudIm | pAshA~NkushekShukodaNDapa~nchabANalasatkarAm || 73|| tAM vilokya mahAdevIM devAH sarve savAsavAH | praNemurmuditAtmAno bhUyobhUyo.akhilAtmikam || 74|| tayA vilokitAH sadyaste sarve vigatajvarAH | sampUrNA~NgA dR^iDhatarA vajradehA mahAbalAH | tuShTuvushcha mahAdevImambikAmakhilArthadAm || 75|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne lalitAprAdurbhAvo nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 12|| \section{atha lalitAstavarAjo nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 13||} devA UchuH | jaya devi jaganmAtarjaya devi parAtpare | jaya kalyANanilaye jaya kAmakalAtmike || 1|| jayakAri cha vAmAkShi jaya kAmAkShi sundari | jayAkhilasurArAdhye jaya kAmeshi mAnade || 2|| jaya brahmamaye devi brahmAtmakarasAtmike | jaya nArAyaNi pare nanditAsheShaviShTape || 3|| jaya shrIkaNThadayite jaya shrIlalitembike | jaya shrIvijaye devi vijaya shrIsamR^iddhide || 4|| jAtasya jAyamAnasya iShTApUrtasya hetave | namastasyai trijagatAM pAlayitryai parAtpare || 5|| kalAmuhUrtakAShThAharmAsartusharadAtmane | namaH sahasrashIrShAyai sahasramukhalochane || 6|| namaH sahasrahastAbjapAdapa~Nkajashobhite | aNoraNutare devi mahato.api mahIyasi || 7|| parAtparatare mAtastejastejIyasAmapi | atalaM tu bhavetpAdau vitalaM jAnunI tava || 8|| rasAtalaM kaTIdeshaH kukShiste dharaNI bhavet | hR^idayaM tu bhuvarlokaH svaste mukhamudAhR^itam || 9|| dR^ishashchandrA rkadahanA dishaste bAhavaombike | marutastu tavochChvAsA vAchaste shrutayo.akhilAH || 10|| krIDA te lokarachanA sakhA te chinmayaH shivaH | AhAraste sadAnando vAsaste hR^idaye satAm || 11|| dR^ishyAdR^ishya svarUpANi rUpANi bhuvanAni te | shiroruhA ghanAste tu tArakAH kusumAni te || 12|| dharmAdyA bAhavaste syuradharmAdyAyudhAni te | yamAshcha niyamAshchaiva karapAdaruhAstathA || 13|| stanau svAhAsvadhAkarau lokojjIvanakArakau | prANAyAmastu te nAsA rasanA te sarasvatI || 14|| pratyAhArastvindri yANi dhyAnaM te dhIstu sattamA | manaste dhAraNAshaktirhR^idayaM te samAdhikaH || 15|| mahIruhAste~NgaruhAH prabhAtaM vasanaM tava | bhUtaM bhavyaM bhaviShyachcha nityaM cha tava vigrahaH || 16|| yaj~narUpA jagaddhAtrI vishvarUpA cha pAvanI | Adau yA tu dayAbhUtA sasarja nikhilAH prajAH || 17|| hR^idayasthApi lokAnAmadR^ishyA mohanAtmikA || 18|| nAmarUpavibhAgaM cha yA karoti svalIlayA | tAnyadhiShThAya tiShThantI teShvasaktArthakAmadA | namastasyai mahAdevyai sarvashaktyai namonamaH || 19|| yadAj~nayA pravartante vahnisUryendumArutAH | pR^ithivyAdIni bhUtAni tasyai devyai namonamaH || 20|| yA sasarjAdidhAtAraM sargAdAvAdibhUridam | dadhAra svayamevaikA tasyai devyai namonamaH || 21|| yathA dhR^itA tu dhariNI yayAkAshamameyayA | yasyAmudeti savitA tasyai devyai namonamaH || 22|| yatrodeti jagatkR^itsnaM yatra tiShThati nirbharam | yatrAntameti kAle tu tasyai devyai namonamaH || 23|| namonamaste rajase bhavAyai namonamaH sAttvikasaMsthitAyai | namonamaste tamase harAyai namonamo nirguNataH shivAyai || 24|| namonamaste jagadekamAtre namonamaste jagadekapitre | namonamaste.akhilarUpatantre namonamaste.akhilayantrarUpe || 25|| namonamo lokagurupradhAne namonamaste.akhilavAgvibhUtyai | namo.astu lakShmyai jagadekatuShTyai namonamaH shAmbhavi sarvashaktyai || 26|| anAdimadhyAntamapA~nchabhautikaM hyavA~Nmanogamyamatarkyavaibhavam | arUpamadvandvamadR^iShTigocharaM prabhAvamagryaM kathamamba varNaye || 27|| prasIda vishveshvari vishvavandite prasIda vidyeshvari vedarUpiNi | prasIda mAyAmayi mantravigrahe prasIda sarveshvari sarvarUpiNi || 28|| iti statvA mahAdevIM devAH sarve savAsavAH | bhUyobhUyo namaskR^itya sharaNaM jagmura~njasA || 29|| tataH prasannA sA devI praNataM vIkShya vAsavam | vareNa chChandayAmAsa varadAkhiladehinAm || 30|| indra uvAcha | yadi tuShTAsi kalyANi varaM daityendrapIDitaH | durdharaM jIvitaM dehi tvAM gatAH sharaNArthinaH || 31|| shrIdevyuvAcha | ahameva vinirjitya bhaNDaM daityakulodbhavam | achirAttava dAsyAmi trailokyaM sacharAcharam || 32|| nirbhayA muditAH santu sarve devagaNAstathA | ye stoShyanti cha mAM bhaktyA stavenAnena mAnavAH || 33|| bhAjanaM te bhaviShyanti dharmashrIyashasAM sadA | vidyAvinayasampannA nIrogA dIrghajIvinaH || 34|| putramitrakalatrADhyA bhavantu madanugrahAt | iti labdhavarA devA devendro.api mahAbalaH || 35|| AmodaM paramaM jagmustAM vilokya muhurmuhuH || 36|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne lalitAstavarAjo nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 13|| \section{atha madanakAmeshvaraprAdurbhAvo nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 14||} hayagrIva uvAcha | etasminneva kAle tu brahmA lokapitAmahaH | AjagAmAtha deveshIM draShTukAmo maharShibhiH || 1|| AjagAma tato viShNurArUDho vinatAsutam | shivo.api vR^iShamArUDhaH samAyAto.akhileshvarIm || 2|| devarShayo nAradAdyAH samAjagmurmaheshvarIm | AyayustAM mahAdevIM sarve chApsarasAM gaNAH || 3|| vishvAvasuprabhR^itayo gandharvAshchaiva yakShakAH | brahmaNAtha samAdiShTo vishvakarmA vishAmpatiH || 4|| chakAra nagaraM divyaM yathAmarapuraM tathA | tato bhagavatI durgA sarvamantrAdhidevatA || 5|| vidyAdhidevatA shyAmA samAjagmaturambikAm | brAhyAdyA mAtarashchaiva svasvabhUtagaNAvR^itAH || 6|| siddhayo hyaNimAdyAshcha yoginyashchaiva koTishaH | bhairavAH kShetrapAlAshcha mahAshAstA gaNAgraNIH || 7|| mahAgaNeshvaraH skando baTuko vIrabhadrakaH | Agatya te mahAdevIM tuShTuvuH praNatAstadA || 8|| tatrAtha nagarIM ramyAM sATTaprAkAratoraNAm | gajAshvarathashAlADhyAM rAjavIthivirAjitAm || 9|| sAmantAnAmamAtyAnAM sainikAnAM dvijanmanAm | vetAladAsadAsInAM gR^ihANi ruchirANi cha || 10|| madhyaM rAjagR^ihaM divyaM dvAragopurabhUShitam | shAlAbhirbahubhiryuktaM sabhAbhirupashobhitam || 11|| siMhAsanasabhAM chaiva navaratnamayIM shubhAm | madhye siMhAsanaM divyaM chintAmaNivinirmitam || 12|| svayaM prakAshamadvandvamudayAdityasannibham | vilokya chintayAmAsa brahmA lokapitAmahaH || 13|| yastvetatsamadhiShThAya vartate bAlisho.api vA | purasyAsya prabhAveNa sarvalokAdhiko bhavet || 14|| na kevalA strI rAjyArhA puruSho.api tayA vinA | ma~NgalAchAryasaMyuktaM mahApuruShalakShaNam | anukUlA~NganAyuktamabhiShi~nchediti shrutiH || 15|| vibhAtIyaM varArohA mUrtA shR^i~NgAradevatA | varo.asyAstriShu lokeShu na chAnyaH sha~NkarAdR^ite || 16|| jaTilo muNDadhArI cha virUpAkShaH kapAlabhR^it | kalmAShI bhasmadigdhA~NgaH shmashAnAsthivibhUShaNaH || 17|| ama~NgalAspadaM chainaM varayetsA suma~NgalA | iti chintayamAnasya brahmaNo.agre maheshvaraH || 18|| koTikandarpalAvaNyayukto divya sharIravAn | divyAmbaradharaH sragvI divyagandhAnulepanaH || 19|| kirITahArakeyUrakuNDalAdyairala~NkR^itaH | prAdurbabhUva purato jaganmohanarUpadhR^ik || 20|| taM kumAramathAli~Ngya brahmA lokapitAmahaH | chakre kAmeshvaraM nAmnA kamanIyavapurdharam || 21|| tasyAstu paramAshakteranurUpo varastvayam | iti nishchitya tenaiva sahitAstAmathAyayuH || 22|| astuvaMste parAM shaktiM brahmaviShNumaheshvarAH | tAM dR^iShTvA mR^igashAvAkShIM kumAro nIlalohitaH | abhavanmanmathAviShTo vismR^itya sakalAH kriyAH || 23|| sApi taM vIkShya tanva~Ngo mUrtimmantamiva smaram | madanAviShTasarvA~NgI svAtmarUpamamanyata | anyonyAlokanAsaktau tAvR^ibhau madanAturau || 24|| sarvabhAvavisheShaj~nau dhR^itimantau manasvinau | parairaj~nAtachAritrau muhUrtAsvasthachetanau || 25|| athovAcha mahAdevIM brahmA lokaikanAyikAm | ime devAshcha R^iShayo gandharvApsarasAM gaNAH | tvAmIshAM draShTumichChanti sapriyAM paramAhave || 26|| ko vAnurUpaste devi priyo dhanyatamaH pumAn | lokasaMrakShaNArthAya bhajasva puruShaM param || 27|| rAj~nI bhava purasyAsya sthitA bhava varAsane | abhiShiktAM mahAbhAgairdevArShe bhirakalmaShaiH || 28|| sAmrAjyachihnasaMyuktAM sarvAbharaNasaMyutAm | sapriyAmAsanagatAM draShTumichChAmahe vayam || 29|| iti shrIbrahmANDe mahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne madanakAmeshvaraprAdurbhAvo nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 14|| \section{atha vaivAhikotsavo nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 15||} tachChrutvA vachanaM devI mandasmitamukhAmbujA | uvAcha sa tato vAkyaM brahmaviShNumukhAnsurAn || 1|| svatantrAhaM sadA devAH svechChAchAravihAriNI | mamAnurUpacharito bhavitA tu mama priyaH || 2|| tatheti tatpratishrutya sarvairdevaiH pitAmahaH | uvAcha cha mahAdevIM dharmArthasahitaM vachaH || 3|| kAlakrItA krayakrItA pitR^idattA svayaMyutA | nArIpuruShayorevamudvAhastu chaturvidhaH || 4|| kAlakrItA tu veshyA syAtkrayakrItA tu dAsikA | gandharvodvAhitA yuktA bhAryA syAtpitR^idattakA || 5|| samAnadharmiNI yuktA bhAryA pitR^ivashaMvadA | yadadvaitaM paraM brahma sadasadbhAvavarjitam || 6|| chidAnandAtmakaM tasmAtprakR^itiH samajAyata | tvamevAsIchcha tadbrahma prakR^itiH sA tvameva hi || 7|| tvamevAnAdirakhilA kAryakAraNarUpiNI | tvAmeva hi vichinvanti yoginaH sanakAdayaH || 8|| sadasatkarmarUpAM cha vyaktAvyakto dayAtmikAm | tvAmeva hi prashaMsanti pa~nchabrahmasvarUpiNIm || 9|| tvAmeva hi sR^ijasyAdau tvameva hyavasi kShaNAt | bhajasva puruShaM ka~nchillokAnugrahakAmyayA || 10|| iti vij~nApitA devI brahmaNA sakalaiH suraiH | srajamudyamya hastena chikShepa gaganAntare || 11|| tayotsR^iShTA hi sA mAlA shobhayantI nabhasthalam | papAta kaNThadeshe hi tadA kAmeshvarasya tu || 12|| tato mumudire devA brahmaviShNupuro gamAH | vavR^iShuH puShpavarShANi mandavAteritA ghanAH || 13|| athovAcha vidhAtA tu bhagavantaM janArdanam | kartavyo vidhinodvAhastvanayoH shivayorhare || 14|| muhUrto devasamprApto jaganma~NgalakArakaH | tvadrUpA hi mahAdevI sahajashcha bhavAnapi || 15|| dAtumarhasi kalyANImasmai kAmashivAya tu | tachChrutvA vachanaM tasya devadevastrivikramaH || 16|| dadau tasyai vidhAnena prItyA tAM sha~NkarAya tu | devarShipitR^imukhyAnAM sarveShAM devayoginAm || 17|| kalyANaM kArayAmAsa shivayorAdikeshavaH | upAyanAni pradaduH sarve brahmAdayaH surAH || 18|| dadau brahmekShuchApaM tu vajrasAramanashvaram | tayoH puShpAyudhaM prAdAdamlAnaM hariravyayam || 19|| nAgapAshaM dadau tAbhyAM varuNo yAdasAmpatiH | a~NkushaM cha dadau tAbhyAM vishvakarmA vishAmpatiH || 20|| kirITamagniH prAyachChattATa~Nkau chandrabhAskarau | navaratnamayIM bhUShAM prAdAdratnAkaraH svayam || 21|| dadau surANAmadhipo madhupAtramathAkShayam | chintAmaNimayIM mAlAM kuberaH pradadau tadA || 22|| sAmrAjyasUchakaM ChatraM dadau lakShmIpatiH svayam | ga~NgA cha yamunA tAbhyAM chAmare chandrabhAsvare || 23|| aShTau cha vasavo rudrA AdityAshchAshvinau tathA | dikpAlA marutaH sAdhyA gandharvAH pramatheshvarAH | svAnisvAnyAyudhAnyasyai pradaduH paritoShitAH || 24|| rathAMshcha turagAnnAgAnmahAvegAnmahAbalAn | uShTrAnarogAnashvAMstAnkShuttR^iShNAparivarjitAn | dadurvajropamAkArAnsAyudhAnsaparichChadAn || 25|| athAbhiShekamAtenuH sAmrAjye shivayoH shivam | athAkarodvimAnaM cha nAmnA tu kusumAkaram || 26|| vidhAtAmlAnamAlaM vai nityaM chAbhedyamAyudhaiH | divi bhuvyantarikShe cha kAmagaM susamR^iddhimat || 27|| yadgandhaghrANamAtreNa bhrAntirogakShurdhAtayaH | tatkShaNAdeva nashyanti manohlAdakaraM shubham || 28|| tadvimAnamathAropya tAvubhau divyadampatI | chAmaravyajanachChatradhvajayaShTimanoharam || 29|| vINAveNumR^ida~NgAdivividhaistauryavAdanaiH | sevyamAnA suragaNairnirgatya nR^ipamandirAt || 30|| yayau vIthIM vihAreshA shobhayantI nijaujasA | pratiharmyAgrasaMsthAbhirapsarobhiH sahasrashaH || 31|| salAjAkShatahastAbhiH purandhrIbhishcha varShitA | gAthAbhirma~NgalArthAbhirvINAveNvAdinisvanaiH | tuShyantI vIvIthivIthIShu mandamandamathAyayau || 32|| pratigR^ihyApsarobhistu kR^itaM nIrAjanAvidhim | avaruhya vimAnagrAtpravivesha mahAsabhAm || 33|| siMhAsanamadhiShThAya saha devena shambhunA | yadyadvA~nChanti tatrasthA manasaiva mahAjanAH | sarvaj~nA sAkShipAtena tattatkAmAnapUrayat || 34|| taddR^iShTvA charitaM devyA brahmA lokapitAmahaH | kAmAkShIti tadAbhikhyAM dadau kAmeshvarIti cha || 35|| vavarShAshcharyamegho.api pure tasmiMstadAj~nayA | mahArhANi cha vastUni divyAnyAbharaNAni cha || 36|| chintAmaNiH kalpavR^ikShaH kamalA kAmadhenavaH | prativeshma tatastasthuH puro devyAjayAya te || 37|| tAM sevaikarasAkArAM vimuktAnyakriyAguNAH | sarvakAmArthasaMyuktA hR^iShyantaH sArvakAlikam || 38|| pitAmaho harishchaiva mahAdevashcha vAsavaH | anye dishAmadhIshAstu sakalA devatAgaNAH || 39|| devarShayo nAradAdyAH sanakAdyAshcha yoginaH | maharShayashcha manvAdyA vashiShThAdyAstapodhanAH || 40|| gandharvApsaraso yakShA yAshchAnyA devajAtayaH | divi bhUmyantarikSheShu sasambAdhaM vasanti ye || 41|| te sarve chApyasambAdhaM nivasanti sma tatpure || 42|| evaM tadvatsalA devI nAnyatraityakhilAjjanAt | toShayAmAsa satatamanurAgeNa bhUyasA || 43|| rAj~no mahati bhUrloke viduShaH sakalepsitAm | rAj~nI dudohAbhIShTAni sarvabhUtalavAsinAm || 44|| trilokaikamahIpAle sAmbike kAmasha~Nkare | dashavarShasahasrANi yayuH kShaNa ivAparaH || 45|| tataH kadAchidAgatya nArado bhagavAnR^iShiH | praNamya paramAM shaktiM provAcha vinayAnvitaH || 46|| para brahma paraM dhAma pavitraM parameshvari | sadasadbhAvasa~NkalpavikalpakalanAtmikA || 47|| jagadabhyudayArthAya vyaktabhAvamupAgatA | asajjanavinAshArthA sajjanAbhyudayArthinI | pravR^ittistava kalyANi sAdhUnAM rakShaNAya hi || 48|| ayaM bhaNDo.asuro devi bAdhate jagatAM trayam | tvayaikayaiva jetavyo na shakyastvaparaiH suraiH || 49|| tvatsevaikaparA devAshchirakAlamihoShitAH | tvadAj~nayA gamiShyanti svAnisvAni purANi tu || 50|| ama~NgalAni shUnyAni samR^iddhArthAni santvataH | evaM vij~nApitA devI nAradenAkhileshvarI | svasvavAsanivAsAya preShayAmAsa chAmarAn || 51|| brahmANaM cha hariM shambhuM vAsavAdIndishAM patIn | yathArhaM pUjayitvA tu preShayAmAsa chAmbikA || 52|| aparAdhaM tatastyaktumapi sampreShitAH surAH | svasvAMshaiH shivayoH sevAmAdipitrorakurvata || 53|| etadAkhyAnamAyuShyaM sarvama~NgalakAraNam | AvirbhAvaM mahAdevyAstasyA rAjyAbhiShechanam || 54|| yaH prAtarutthito vidvAnbhaktishraddhAsamanvitaH | japeddhanasamR^iddhaH syAtsudhAsammitavAgbhavet || 55|| nAshubhaM vidyate tasya paratreha cha dhImataH | yashaH prApnoti vipulaM samAnottamatAmapi || 56|| achalA shrIrbhave tasya shreyashchaiva padepade | kadAchinna bhayaM tasya tejasvI vIryavAnbhavet || 57|| tApatrayavihInashcha puruShArthaishcha pUryate | trisandhyaM yo japennityaM dhyAtvA siMhAsaneshvarIm || 58|| ShaNmAsAnmahatIM lakShmIM prApnuyAjjApakottamaH || 59|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne vaivAhikotsavo nAma pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 15|| \section{atha sasenavijayayAtrA nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 16||} atha sA jagatAM mAtA lalitA parameshvarI | trailokyakaNTakaM bhaNDaM daityaM jetuM viniryayau || 1|| chakAra mardalAkArAnambhorAshIMstu sapta te | prabhUtamarddaladhvAnaiH pUrayAmAsurambaram || 2|| mR^ida~NgamurajAshchaiva paTaho.atukulI~NgaNAH | selukAjhallarIrA~NghAhuhukAhuNDukAghaTAH || 3|| AnakAH paNavAshchaiva gomukhAshchArdhachandri kAH | yavamadhyA muShTimadhyA marddalADiNDimA api || 4|| jharjharAshcha barItAshcha i~NgyAli~NgyaprabhedajAH | uddhakAshchaituhuNDAshcha niHsANA barbarAH pare || 5|| hu~NkArA kAkatuNDAshcha vAdyabhedAstathApare | dadhvanuH shaktisenAbhirAhatAH samarodyame || 6|| lalitAparameshAnyA a~NkushAstrAnsamudgatA | sampatkarI nAma devI chachAla saha shaktibhiH || 7|| anekakoTimAta~Ngatura~Ngarathapa~NktibhiH | sevitA taruNAdityapATalA sampadIshvarI || 8|| mattamuddaNDasa~NgrAmarasikaM shailasannibham | raNakolAhalaM nAma sAruroha mata~Ngajam || 9|| tAmanvagA yayau senA mahatI ghorarAviNI | lolAbhiH ketumAlAbhirullikhantI ghanAghanAt || 10|| tasyAshcha sampannAthAyAH pInastanasusa~NkaTaH | kaNTako ghanasannAho ruruche vakShasi sthitaH || 11|| kampamAnA khaDgalatA vyaruchattatkare dhR^itA | kuTilA kAlanAthasya bhR^ikuTIva bhaya~NkarA || 12|| utpAtavAtasampAtAchchalitA iva parvatAH | tAmanvagA yayuH koTisa~NkhyAkAH ku~njarottamAH || 13|| atha shrIlalitAdevyA shrIpAshAyudhasambhavA | atitvaritavikrAntirashvArUDhAchalatpuraH || 14|| tayA saha hayaprAyaM sainyaM heShAtara~Ngitam | vyacharatkhurakuddAlavidAritamahItalam || 15|| vanAyujAshcha kAmbojAH pAradAH sindhudeshajAH | Ta~NkaNAH parvatIyAshcha pArasIkAstathA pare || 16|| ajAneyA ghaTTadharA daradAH kAlavandijAH | vAlmIkayAvanodbhUtA gAndharvAshchAtha ye hayAH || 17|| prAgdeshajAtAH kairAtA prAntadeshodbhavAstathA | vinItAH sAdhuvoDhAro veginaH sthirachetasaH || 18|| svAmichittavisheShaj~nA mahAyuddhasahiShNavaH | lakShaNairbahubhiryuktA jitakrodhA jitashramAH || 19|| pa~nchadhArAsu shikShADhyA vinItAshcha plavAnvitAH || 20|| phalashuktishriyA yuktAH shvetashuktisamanvitAH | devapadmaM devamaNiM devasvastikameva cha || 21|| atha svastikashuktishcha gaDuraM puShpagaNDikAm | etAni shubhalakShmANi jayarAjyapradAni cha | vahanto vAtajavanA vAjinastAM samanvayuH || 22|| aparAjitanAmAnamatitejasvinaM chalam | atyantottu~NgavarShmANaM kavikAvilasanmukham || 23|| pArshvadvaye.api patitasphuratkesaramaNDalam | sthUlavAladhivikShepakShipyamANapayodharam || 24|| ja~NghAkANDasamunnaddhamaNiki~NkiNibhAsuram | vAdayantamivochchaNDaiH khuraniShThurakuTTanaiH || 25|| bhUmaNDalamahAvAdyaM vijayasya samR^iddhaye | ghoShamANaM prati muhuH sandarshitagatikramam || 26|| AlolachAmaravyAjAdvahantaM pakShatI iva | bhANDairmanoharairyuktaM ghargharIjAlamaNDitam || 27|| eShAM ghoShasya kapaTAddhu~NkurvatImi vAsurAn | ashvArUDhA mahAdevI samArUDhA hayaM yayau || 28|| chaturbhirbAhubhiH pAshama~NkushaM vetrameva cha | hayavalgAM cha dadhatI bahuvikramashobhinI || 29|| taruNAdityasa~NkAshA jvalatkA~nchItara~NgiNI | sa~nchachAla hayArUDhA nartayantIva vAjinam || 30|| atha shrIdaNDanAthAyA niryANapaTahadhvaniH | uddaNDasindhunisvAnashchakAra badhiraM jagat || 31|| vajrabANaiH kaThoraishcha bhindantyaH kakubho dasha | anyuddhatabhujAshmAnaH shaktayaH kAshchiduchChritAH || 32|| kAshchichChrIdaNDanAthAyAH senAnAsIrasa~NgatAH | khaDgaM phalakamAdAya pupluvushchaNDasaktayaH || 33|| atyantasainyasambAdhaM vetrasantADanaiH shataiH | nivArayantyo vetriNyo vyuchchalanti smashaktayaH || 34|| atha tu~NgadhvajashreNIrmahiShA~NkA mR^igA~NkikAm | siMhA~NkAshchaiva bibhrANAH shaktayo vyachalanpurA || 35|| tataH shrIdaNDanAthAyAH shvetachChatraM sahasrashaH | sphuratkarAH prachalitAH shaktayaH kAshchidAdaduH || 36|| iti shrIbrahmANDe mahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne sasenavijayayAtrA nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 16|| \section{atha daNDanAthAshyAmalAsenAyAtrA nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 17||} daNDanAthAviniryANe sa~NkhyAtItaiH sitaprabhaiH | ChatrairgaganamAreje niHsa~NkhyashashimaNDitam || 1|| anyonyasaktairdhavalachChatrairantarghanIbhavat | timiraM nunude bhUyastatkANDamaNirochiShA || 2|| vajraprabhAdhagadhagachChAyApUritadi~NmukhAH | tAlavR^intAH shatavidhAH kroDamukhyA bale.achalan || 3|| chaNDo daNDAdayastIvrA bhairavAH shUlapANayaH | jvalatkeshapisha~NgAbhAstaDidbhAsuradi~NmukhAH || 4|| dahatya iva daityaughAMstIkShNairmArgaNavahnibhiH | prachelurdaNDanAthAyAssenA nAsIradhAvitAH || 5|| atha potrImukhIdevIsamAnAkR^itibhUShaNAH | tatsamAnAyudhakarAstatsamAnasvavAhanAH || 6|| tIkShNadaMShTraviniShThyUtavahridhUmAmitAmbarAH | tamAlashyAmalAkArAH kapilAH krUralochanAH || 7|| sahasramahiShArUDhAH pracheluH sUkarAnanAH | atha shrIdaNDanAthA cha karichakrarathottamAt || 8|| avaruhya mahAsiMhamAruroha svavAhanam | vajraghoSha iti khyAtaM dhUtakesaramaNDalam || 9|| vyaktAsyaM vikaTAkAraM visha~NkaTavilochanam | daMShTrAkaTakaTatkArabadhirIkR^itadiktaTam || 10|| AdikUrmakaThorAsthi kharparapratimairnakhaiH | vibantamiva bhUchakramApAtAlaM nimajjibhiH || 11|| yojanatrayamuttu~NgaM vagAduddhUtavAladhim | siMhavAhanamAruhya vyachaladdaNDanAyikA || 12|| tasyAmasurasaMhAre pravR^ittAyAM jvalatkrudhi | udvegaM bahulaM prApa trailokyaM sacharAcharam || 13|| kimasau dhakShyati ruShA vishvamadyaiva potriNI | kiM vA musalaghAtena bhUmiM dvedhA kariShyati || 14|| atha vA halanirghAtaiH kShobhayiShyati vAridhIn | iti trastahR^idaH sarve gagane nAkinAM gaNAH || 15|| dUrAddrutaM vimAnaishcha satrAsaM dadR^ishurgatAH | vavandire cha tAM devA baddhA~njalipuTAnvitAH | muhurdvAdashanAmAni kIrtayanto nabhastale || 16|| agastya uvAcha | kAni dvAdashanAmAni tasyA devyA vada prabho | ashvAnana mahAprAj~na yeShu me kautukaM mahat || 17|| hayagrIva uvAcha | shR^iNu dvAdashanAmAni tasyA devyA ghaTodbhava | yadAkarNanamAtreNa prasannA sA bhaviShyati | pa~nchamI daNDanAthA cha sa~NketA samayeshvarI || 18|| tathA samayasa~NketA vArAhI potriNI tathA | vArtAlI cha mahAsenApyAj~nA chakreshvarI tathA || 19|| arighnI cheti samproktaM nAmadvAdashakaM mune | nAmadvAdashakAbhikhyavajrapa~njaramadhyagaH | sa~NkaTe duHkhamApnoti na kadAchana mAnavaH || 20|| etairnAmabhirabhrasthAH sa~NketAM bahu tuShTuvuH | teShAmanugrahArthAya prachachAla cha sA punaH || 21|| atha sa~NketayoginyA mantranAthA padaspR^ishaH | niryANasUchanakarI divi dadhvAna kAhalI || 22|| shR^i~NgAraprAyabhUShANAM shArdUlashyAmalatviShAm | vINAsaMyatapANInAM shaktInAM niryayau balam || 23|| kAshchadgAyanti nR^ityanti mattakokilaniHsvanAH | vINAveNumR^ida~NgAdyAH savilAsapadakramAH || 24|| pracheluH shaktayaH shyAmA harShayantyo jagajjanAn | mayUravAhanAH kAshchitkatichiddhaMsavAhanAH || 25|| katichinnakulArUDhAH katichitkokilAsanAH | sarvAshcha shyAmalAkArAH kAshchitkarNIrathasthitAH || 26|| kAdambamadhumattAshcha kAshchidArUDhasaindhavAH | mantranAthAM puraskR^itya sampracheluH puraH puraH || 27|| athAruhya samuttu~NgadhvajachakraM mahAratham | bAlArkavarNakavachA madAlolavilochanA || 28|| IShatprasvedakaNikAmanoharamukhAmbujA | prekShayantI kaTAkShaudhaiH ki~nchidbhrUvallitANDavaiH || 29|| samastamapi tatsainyaM shaktInAmuddhatoddhatam | pichChatrikoNachChatreNa birudena mahIyasA || 30|| AsAM madhye na chAnyAsAM shaktInAmujjvalodayA | nirjagAma ghanashyAmashyAmalA mantranAyikA || 31|| tAM tuShTuvuH ShoDashabhirnAmabhirnAkavAsinaH | tAni ShoDashanAmAni shR^iNu kumbhasamudbhava || 32|| sa~NgItayoginI shyAmA shyAmalA mantranAyikA | mantriNI sachiveshI cha pradhAneshI shukapriyA || 33|| vINAvatI vaiNikI cha mudri NI priyakapriyA | nIpapriyA kadambeshI kadambavanavAsinI || 34|| sadAmadA cha nAmAni ShoDashaitAni kumbhaja | etairyaH sachiveshAnIM sakR^itstauti sharIravAn | tasya trailokyamakhilaM haste tiShThatyasaMshayam || 35|| mantrinAthA yatrayatra kaTAkShaM vikiratyasau | tatratatra gatAsha~NkaM shatrusainyaM patatyalam || 36|| lalitAparameshAnyA rAjyacharchA tu yAvatI | shaktInAmapi charchA yA sA sarvatra jayapradA || 37|| atha sa~NgItayoginyAH karasthAchChukapotakAt | nirjagAma dhanurvedo vahansajjaMsharAsanam || 38|| chaturbAhuyuto vIrastrishirAstrivilochanaH | namaskR^itya pradhAneshImidamAha sa bhaktimAn || 39|| devi bhaNDAsurendrasya yuddhAya tvaM pravarttase | atastava mayA sAhyaM kartavyaM mantrinAyike || 40|| chitrajIvamimaM nAma kodaNDaM sumahattaram | gR^ihANa jagatAmamba dAnavAnAM nibarhaNam || 41|| imau chAkShayabANADhyau tUNIrau svarNachitritau | gR^ihANa daityanAshAya mamAnugrahahetave || 42|| iti praNamya shirasA dhanurvedena bhaktitaH | arpitAMshchApatUNIrA~njagrAha priyakapriyA || 43|| chitrajIvaM mahAchApamAdAya cha shukapriyA | visphAraM janayAmAsa maurvImudvAdya bhUrishaH || 44|| sa~NgItayoginI chApadhvaninA pUritaM jagat | nAkAlayAnAM cha manona yanAnandasampadA || 45|| yantriNI tantriNI cheti dve tasyAH parichArike | shukaM vINAM cha sahasA vahantyau paricheratuH || 46|| AlolavalayakvANavardhiShNuguNanisvanam | dhArayantI ghanashyAmA chakArAtimanoharam || 47|| chitrajIvasharAsena bhUShitA gItayoginI | kadambinIva ruruche kadambachChatrakArmukA || 48|| kAlIkaTAkShavattIkShNo nR^ityadbhujagabhIShaNaH | ullasandakShiNe pANau vilalAsa shilImukhaH || 49|| geyachakrarathArUDhAM tAM pashchAchcha siShevire | tadvachChyAmalashobhADhyA devyo bANadhanurdharAH || 50|| sahasrAkShauhiNIsa~NkhyAstIvravegA madAlasAH | ApUrayantyaH kakubhaM kalaiH kilikilAravaiH || 51|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne daNDanAthAshyAmalAsenAyAtrA nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 17|| \section{atha lalitAparameshvarIsenAjaya yAtrA nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 18||} atha rAjanAyikA shritAjvalitA~NkushA phaNisamAnapAshabhR^it | kalanikvaNadvalayamaikShavaM dhanurdadhatI pradIptakusumeShupa~nchakA || 1|| udayatsahatsramahasA sahasrato.apyatipATalaM nijavapuH prabhAjharam | kiratI dishAsu vadanasya kAntibhiH sR^ijatIva chandramayamabhramaNDalam || 2|| dashayojanAyatimatA jagattrayImabhivR^iNvatA vishadamauktikAtmanA | dhavalAtapatravalayena bhAsurA shashimaNDalasya sakhitAmupeyuShA || 3|| abhivIjitA cha maNikAntashobhinA vijayAdimukhyaparichArikAgaNaiH | navachandri kAlaharikAntikandalIchatureNa chAmarachatuShTayena cha || 4|| shaktyaikarAjyapadavImabhisUchayantI sAmrAjyachihnashatamaNDitasainyadeshA | sa~NgItavAdyarachanAbhirathAmarINAM saMstUyamAnavibhavA vishadaprakAshA || 5|| vAchAmagocharamagocharameva buddherIdR^iktayA na kalanIyamananyatulyam || 6|| trailokyagarbhaparipUritashaktichakrasAmrAjyasampadabhimAnamabhispR^ishantI | AbaddhabhaktivipulA~njalishekharANAmArAdahamprathamikA kR^itasevanAnAm || 7|| brahmeshaviShNuvR^iShamukhyasurottamAnAM vaktrANivarShitanutIni kaTAkShayantI | uddIptapuShpasharapa~nchakataH samutthaijyotirmayaM tribhuvanaM sahasA dadhAnA || 8|| vidyutsamadyutibhirapsarasAM samUhairvikShipyamANajayama~NgalalAjavarShA | kAmeshvarIprabhR^itibhiH kamanIyabhAbhiH sa~NgrAmaveSharachanAsumanoharAbhiH || 9|| dIptAyudhadyutitiraskR^itabhAskarAbhirnityAbhira~Nghrisavidhe samupAsyamAnA | shrIchakranAmatilakaM dashayojanAtitu~NgadhvajollikhitameghakadambamuchchaiH || 10|| tIvrAbhirAvaNasushaktiparamparAbhiryuktaM rathaM samarakarmaNi chAlayantI | prodyatpisha~NgaruchibhAgamalAMshukena vItAmanohararuchissamare vyabhAsIt || 11|| pa~nchAdhikairviMshatinAmaratnaiH prapa~nchapApaprashamAtidakShaiH | saMstUyamAnA lalitA marudbhiH sa~NgrAmamuddishya samuchchachAla || 12|| agastya uvAcha | vIjivaktra mahAbuddhe pa~nchaviMshatinAmabhiH | lalitAparameshAnyA dehi karNarasAyanam || 13|| hayagrIva uvAcha | siMhAsanA shrIlalitA mahArAj~nI parA~NkushA | chApinI tripurA chaiva mahAtripurasundarI || 14|| sundarI chakranAthA cha sAmrAjI chakriNI tathA | chakreshvarI mahAdevI kAmeshI parameshvarI || 15|| kAmarAjapriyA kAmakoTigA chakravartinI | mahAvidyA shivAna~NgavallabhA sarvapATalA || 16|| kulanAthAmnAyanAthA sarvAmnAyanivAsinI | shR^i~NgAranAyikA cheti pa~nchaviMshatinAmabhiH || 17|| stuvanti ye mahAbhAgAM lalitAM parameshvarIm | te prApnuvanti saubhAgyamaShTau siddhIrmahadyashaH || 18|| itthaM prachaNDasaMrambhaM chAlayantI mahadbalam | bhaNDAsuraM prati kruddhA chachAla lalitAmbikA || 19|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne lalitAparameshvarIsenAjaya yAtrA nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 18|| \section{athaikonaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 19||} (shrIchakrarAjarathaj~neyachakrarathaparvasthadevatAnAmaprakAshanaM nAma) agastya uvAcha | chakrarAjarathendrasya yAH parvaNi samAshritAH | devatA prakaTAbhikhyAstAsAmAkhyAM nivedaya || 1|| sa~NkhyAshcha tAsAmakhilA varNabhedAMshcha shobhanAn | AyudhAni cha divyAni kathayasva hayAnana || 2|| hayagrIva uvAcha | navamaM parva dIptasya rathasya samupasthitAH | dasha proktA siddhidevyastAsAM nAmAni machChR^iNu || 3|| aNimA mahimA chaiva laghimA garimA tathA | IshitA vashitA chaiva prAptiH siddhishcha saptamI || 4|| prAkAmyamuktisiddhishcha sarvakAmAbhidhAparA | etAdevyashchaturbAhvyo japAkusumasannibhAH || 5|| chintAmaNikapAlaM cha trishUlaM siddhikajjalam | dadhAnA dayayA pUrNA yogibhishcha niShevitAH || 6|| tatra pUrvArddhabhAge cha brahmAdyA aShTa shaktayaH | brAhmI mAheshvarI chaiva kaumArI vaiShNavI tathA | vArAhI chaiva mAhendrI chAmuNDA chaiva saptamI || 7|| mahAlakShmIraShTamI cha dvibhujAH shoNavigrahAH | kapAlamutpalaM chaiva bibhrANA raktavAsasaH || 8|| atha vAnya prakAreNa kechid.hdhyAnaM prachakShate | brahmAdisadR^ishAkArA brahmAdisadR^ishAyudhAH || 9|| brahmAdInAM paraM chihnaM dhArayantyaH prakIrtitAH | tAsAmUrdhvasthAnagatAM mudrA devyo mahattarAH || 10|| mudrA virachanAyuktairhastaiH kamalakAntibhiH | dADimIpuShpasa~NkAshAH pItAmbaramanoharAH || 11|| chaturbhujA bhujadvandvadhR^itacharmakR^ipANakAH | madaraktavilolAkShyastAsAM nAmAni machChR^iNu || 12|| sarvasa~NkShobhiNI chaiva sarvavidrA viNI tathA | sarvAkarShaNakR^inmudrA tathA sarvavasha~NkarI || 13|| sarvonmAdanamudrA cha yaShTiH sarvamahA~NkushA | sarvakhecharikA mudrA sarvabIjA tathAparA || 14|| sarvayonishcha navamI tathA sarvatrikhaNDikA | siddhibrAhyAdimudrA stA etAH prakaTashaktayaH || 15|| bhaNDAsurasya saMhAraM kartuM raktarathe sthitAH | yA guptAkhyAH pUrvamuktAstAsAM nAmAni machChR^iNu || 16|| kAmAkarShaNikA chaiva bud.hdhyAkarShaNikA kalA | aha~NkArAkarShiNI cha shabdAkarShaNikA kalA || 17|| sparshAkarShaNikA nityA rUpAkarShaNikA kalA | rasAkarShaNikA nityA gandhAkarShaNikA kalA || 18|| chittAkarShaNikA nityA dhairyAkarShaNikA kalA | smR^ityA karShaNikA nityA nAmAkarNaNikA kalA || 19|| bIjAkarShaNikA nityA chAtmakarShaNikA kalA | amR^itAkarShaNI nityA sharIrAkarShiNI kalA || 20|| etAH ShoDasha shItAMshukalArUpAshcha shaktayaH | aShTamaM parva samprAptA guptA nAmnA prakIrtitAH || 21|| vidrumadrumasa~NkAshA mandasmita manoharAH | chaturbhujAstrinetrAshcha chandrA rkamukuTojjvalAH || 22|| chApabANau charmakhaDgau dadhAnA divyakAntayaH | bhaNDAsuravadhArthAya pravR^ittAH kumbhasambhava || 23|| sAyantanajvaladdIpaprakhyachakrarathasya tu | saptame parvaNi kR^itAvAsA guptatarAbhidhAH || 24|| ana~NgamadanAna~NgamadanAturayA saha | ana~NgalekhA chAna~NgavegAna~NgA~NkushApi cha || 25|| ana~NgamAli~NgyaparA etA devyo japAtviShaH | ikShuchApaM puShpasharAnpuShpakandukamutpalam || 26|| bibhratyo.adabhravikrAntishAlinyo lalitAj~nayA | bhaNDAsuramabhikruddhAH prajvalantya iva sthitAH || 27|| atha chakrarathendrasya ShaShThaM parva samAshritAH | sarvasa~NkShobhiNImukhyAH sampradAyAkhyayA yutAH || 28|| veNIkR^itakachastomAH sindUratilakojjvalAH | atitIvrasvabhAvAshcha kAlAnalasamatviShaH || 29|| vahnibANaM vahnichApaM vahnirUpamasiM tathA | vahnichakrAkhyaphalakaM dadhAnA dIptavigrahAH || 30|| asurendraM prati kruddhAH kAmabhasmasamudbhavAH | Aj~nAshaktaya evaitA lalitAyA mahaujasaH || 31|| sarvasa~NkShobhiNI chaiva sarvavidrA viNI tathA | sarvAkarShaNikA shaktiH sarvAhlAdinikA tathA || 32|| sarvasammohinIshaktiH sarvastambhanashaktikA | sarvajR^imbhaNashaktishcha sarvonmAdanashaktikA || 33|| sarvArthasAdhikA shaktiH sarvasampattipUraNI | sarvamantramayI shaktiH sarvadvandvakShaya~NkarI || 34|| evaM tu sampradAyAnAM nAmAni kathitAni vai | atha pa~nchamaparvasthAH kulottIrNA iti smR^itAH || 35|| tAshcha saptaTikasa~NkAshAH parashuM pAshameva cha | gadAM ghaNTAM maNiM chaiva dadhAnA dIptavigrahAH || 36|| devadviShamati kruddhA bhrukuTIkuTilAnanAH | etAsAmapi nAmAni samAkarNaya kumbhaja || 37|| sarvasiddhipradA devI sarvasampatpradA tathA | sarvapriya~NkarI devI sarvama~NgalakAriNI || 38|| sarvakAmapradA devI sarvaduHkhavimochinI || 39|| sarvamR^ityuprashaminI sarvavighnanivAriNI | sarvA~NgasundarI devI sarvasaubhAgyadAyinI || 40|| dashaintAH kathitA devyo dayayA pUritAshayAH | chakre turIyaparvasthA muktAhArasamatviShaH || 41|| nigarbhayoginInAmnA prathitA dasha kIrtitAH | sarvaj~nA sarvashaktishcha sarvaishvaryapradA tathA || 42|| sarvaj~nAnamayI devI sarvavyAdhivinAshinI | sarvAdhArasvarUpA cha sarvapApaharA tathA || 43|| sarvAnandamayI devI sarvarakShAsvarUpiNI | dashamI devatAj~neyA sarvepsitaphalapradA || 44|| etAshchaturbhujA j~neyA vajraM shaktiM cha tomaram | chakraM chaivAbhibibhrANA bhaNDAsuravadhodyatAH || 45|| atha chakrarathendrasya tR^itIyaM parvasaMshritAH | rahasyayoginInAmnA prakhyAtA vAgadhIshvarAH || 46|| raktAshokaprasUnAbhAbANakArmukapANayaH | kavachachChannasarvA~Ngyo vINApustakashobhitAH || 47|| vashinI chaiva kAmeshI bhoginI vimalA tathA | aruNA cha javinyAkhyA sarveshI kaulinI tathA || 48|| aShTAvetAH smR^itA devyo daityasaMhArahetavaH | atha chakrarathendrasya dvitIyaM parvasaMshritAH || 49|| chApabANau pAnapAtraM mAtulu~NgaM kR^ipANikAm | tisrastripIThanilayA aShTabAhusamanvitAH || 50|| palakaM nAgapAshaM cha ghaNTAM chaiva mahAdhvanim | vibhrANA madirAmattA atiguptarahasyakAH || 51|| kAmeshI chaiva vajreshI bhagamAlinyathAparA | tisra etAH smR^itA devyo bhaNDe kopasamanvitAH || 52|| lalitAsamamAhAtmyA lalitAsamatejasaH | etAstu nityaM shrIdevyA antara~NgAH prakIrtitAH || 53|| athAnandamahApIThe rathamadhyamaparvaNi | parito rachitAvAsAH proktAH pa~nchadashAkSharAH || 54|| tithinityAH kAlarUpA vishvaM vyApyaiva saMsthitAH | bhaNDAsurAdidaityeShu prakShubdhabhrukuTItaTAH || 55|| devIsamanijAkArA devIsamanijAyudhAH | jagatAmupakArAya vartamAnA yugeyuge || 56|| tAsAM nAmAni mattastvamavadhArayakumbhaja | kAmeshI bhagamAlA cha nityaklinnA tathaiva cha || 57|| bheruNDA vahnivAsinyo mahAvajreshvarI tathA | datI cha tvaritA devI navamI kulasundarI || 58|| nityA nIlapatAkA cha vijayA sarvama~NgalA | jvAlAmAlinikAchitre dasha pa~ncha cha kIrtitAH || 59|| etAbhiH sahitA devI sadA sevaikabuddhibhiH | duShTaM bhaNDAsuraM jetuM niryayau parameshvarI || 60|| mantrinAthA mahAchakre gItiM chakre rathottame | saptaparvANi choktAni tatra devyAshcha tAH shR^iNu || 61|| geyachakrarathe parvamadhyapIThaniketanA | sa~NgItayoginI proktA shrIdevyA ativallabhA || 62|| tadeva prathamaM parva mantriNyAstu nivAsabhUH | atha dvitIyaparvasthA geyachakre rathottame || 63|| ratiH prItirmanojA cha vINAkArmukapANayaH | tamAlashyAmalAkArA dAnavonmUlanakShamAH || 64|| tR^itIyaparvasaMrUDhA manobhUbANadevatA | drA viNI shoShiNI chaiva bandhinI mohinI tathA || 65|| unmAdinIti pa~nchaitA dIptakArmukapANayaH | tatra parvaNyadhastAttu vartamAnA mahaujasaH || 66|| kAmarAjashcha kandarpo manmatho makaradhvajaH | manobhavaH pa~nchamaH syAdete trailokyamohanAH || 67|| kastUrItilakollAsibhAlAmuktAvirAjitAH | kavachachChannasarvA~NgAH palAshaprasavatviShaH || 68|| pa~nchakAmA ime proktA bhaNDAsuravadhArthinaH | jeyachakrarathendrasya chaturthaM parva saMshritAH || 69|| brahmImukhyAstu pUrvoktAshchaNDikA tvaShTamI parA | tatra parvaNyadhastAchcha lakShmIshchaiva sarasvatI || 70|| ratiH prItiH kIrtishAntI puShTistuShTishcha shaktayaH | etAshchakrodharaktAkShyo daityaM hantuM mahAbalam || 71|| kuntachakradharAH proktAH kumAryaH kumbhasambhava | pa~nchamaM parva samprAptA vAmAdyAH ShoDashAparAH || 72|| gItiM chakrU rathendrasya tAsAM nAmAni machChR^iNu | vAmA jyeShThA cha raudrI cha shAntiH shraddhA sarasvatI || 73|| shrIbhUshaktishcha lakShmIshcha sR^iShTishchaiva tu mohinI | tathA pramAthinI chAshvasinI vIchistathaiva cha || 74|| vidyunmAlinyatha surAnandAtho nAgabuddhikA | etAstu kuravindAbhA jagatkShobhaNalampaTAH || 75|| mahAsarasamannAhamAdadhAnAH padepade | vajraka~NkaTasa~nChannA aTTahAsojjvalAH pare | vajradaNDau shataghnIM cha sambibhrANA bhushuNDikAH || 76|| atha gItirathendrasya ShaShThaM parva samAshritAH | asitA~NgaprabhR^itayo bhairavAH shastrabhIShaNAH || 77|| trishikhaM pAnapAtraM cha bibhrANA nIlavarchasaH | asitA~Ngo rurushchaNDaH krodha unmattabhairavaH || 78|| kapAlI bhIShaNashchaiva saMhArashchAShTa bhairavAH | atha gItirathendrasya saptamaM parva saMshritAH || 79|| mAta~NgI siddhalakShmIshcha mahAmAta~NgikApi cha | mahatI siddhalakShmIshcha shoNA bANadhanurdharAH || 80|| tasyaiva parvaNo.adhastAdgaNapaH kShetrapastathA | durgAmbA baTukashchaiva sarve te shastrapANayaH || 81|| tatraiva parvaNo.adhastAllakShmIshchaiva sarasvatI | sha~NkhaH padmo nidhishchaiva te sarve shastrapANayaH || 82|| lokadviShaM prati kruddhA bhaNDaM chaNDaparAkramam | shakrAdayashcha viShNvantA dasha dikchakranAyakAH || 83|| shaktirUpAstatra parvaNyadhastAtkR^itasaMshrayAH | vajre shaktiM kAladaNDamasiM pAshaM dhvajaM tathA || 84|| gadAM trishUlaM darbhAstraM vajraM cha dadhatastvamI | sevante mantrinAthAM tAM nityaM bhaktisamanvitAH || 85|| bhaNDAsurAndurdurUDhAnnihantuM vishvakaNTakAn | mantrinAthAshrayadvArA lalitAj~nApanotsukAH || 86|| gItichakrarathopAnte dikpAlAH saMshrayaM daduH | sarveShAM chaiva devAnAM mantriNI dvArataH kR^itA || 87|| vij~nApanA mahAdevyAH kAryasiddhiM prayachChati | rAkShI vij~nApanA cheti pradhAnadvArataH kR^itA || 88|| yathA khalu phalaprAptiH sevakAnAM hi jAyate | anyathA kathameteShAM sAmarthyaM jvalitaujasaH || 89|| apadhR^iShyaprabhAvAyAH shrIdevyA upasarpaNe | sA hi sa~NgItavidyeti shrIdevyA ativallabhA || 90|| nAtila~Nghati cha kvApi taduktaM kAryasiddhiShu | shrIdevyAHshaktisAmrAjye sarvakarmANi mantriNI || 91|| akarttumanyathA kartuM kartuM chaiva pragalbhate | tasmAtsarve.api dikpAlAH shrIdevyA jayakA~NkShiNaH | tasyAH pradhAnabhUtAyAH sevAmeva vitanvate || 92|| iti shrIlalitAdevyAshchakrarAjarathottame | parvasthitAnAM devInAM nAmAni kathitAnyalam || 93|| bhaNDAsurasya saMhAre tasyA divyAyudhAnyapi | proktAni geyachakrasya parvadevyAshcha kIrtitAH || 94|| imAni sarvadevInAM nAmAnyAkarNayanti ye | sarvapApavinirmuktAste syurvijayino narAH || 95|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlalitopAkhyAne shrIchakrarAjarathaj~neyachakrarathaparvasthadevatAnAmaprakAshanaM nAmaikonaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 19|| \section{atha kirichakrarathadevatAprakAshanaM nAma viMsho.adhyAyaH || 20||} hayagrIva uvAcha | kirichakrarathendrasya pa~nchaparvasamAshritAH | devatAshcha shR^iNu prAj~na nAma yachChR^iNvatAM jayaH || 1|| prathamaM parvabindvAkhyaM samprAptA daNDanAyikA | sA tatra jagaduddaNDakaNTakavrAtaghasmarI || 2|| nAnAvidhAbhirjvAlAbhirnartayantI jayashriyam || 3|| uddaNDapotranirghAtanirbhinnoddhatadAnavAH | daMShTrAbAlamR^igA~NkAMshuvibhAvanavibhAvarI || 4|| prAvR^iSheNyapayovAhavyUhanIlavapurllatA | kirichakrarathendrasya sAla~NkArAyate sadA | potriNI putritAsheShavishvAvartakadambikA || 5|| tasyaiva rathanAbhasya dvitIyaM parva saMshritAH | jR^imbhinI mohinI chaiva stambhinI tisra eva hi | utphulladADimIprakhyaM sarvadAnavamardanAH || 6|| musalaM cha halaM hAlApAtraM maNigaNArpitam | jvalanmANikyavalayairbi bhrANAH pANipallavaiH || 7|| atitIkShNakarAlAkShyo jvAlAbhirdaityasainikAn | dahantya iva niHsha~NkaM sevante sUkarAnanAm || 8|| kirichakrarathendrasya tR^itIyaM parva saMshritAH | andhinyAdyAH pa~ncha devyo devIyantrakR^itAspadAH || 9|| kaThoreNATTahAsena bhindantyo bhuvanatrayam | jvAlA iva tu kalpAgnera~NganAveShamAshritAH || 10|| bhaNDAsurasya sarveShAM sainyAnAM rudhiraplutim | lilikShamANA jihvAbhirlelihAnAbhirujjvalAH || 11|| sevante satataM daNDanAthAmuddaNDavikramAm | kirichakrarathendrasya chaturthaM parva saMshritAH || 12|| brahmAdyAH pa~nchamIvarjyA aShTamIvarjitA api | ShaDeva devyaH ShaTchakrajvalajjvAlAkalevarAH || 13|| mahatA vikramaugheNa pibantya iva dAnavAn | Aj~nayA daNDanAthAyAstaM pradeshamupAsate || 14|| tasyaiva parvaNo.adhastAttvaritAH sthAnamAshritAH | yakShiNI sha~NkhinI chaiva lAkinI hAkinI tathA || 15|| shAkinI DAkinI chaiva tAsAmaikyasvarUpiNI | hAkinI saptamItyetAshchaNDadordaNDavikramAH || 16|| pibantya iva bhUtAni pibantya iva medinIm | tvachaM raktaM tathA mAMsaM medo.asthi cha virodhinAm || 17|| majjAnamatha shukraM cha pibantyo vikaTAnanAH | niShThuraiH siMhanAdaishcha pUrayantyo disho dasha || 18|| dhAtunAthA iti proktA aNimAdyaShTasiddhidAH | mohane mAraNe chaiva stambhane tADane tathA || 19|| bhakShaNe duShTadaityAnAmAmUlaM cha nikR^intane | paNDitAH khaNDitAsheShavipado bhaktishAliShu || 20|| dhAtunAthA iti proktAH sarvadhAtuShu saMsthitAH | saptApi vAridhInUrmimAlAsa~nchumbitAmbarAn || 21|| kShaNArdhenaiva niShpAtuM niShpannabahusAhasAH | shakaTA kAradantAshcha bhaya~NkaravilochanAH || 22|| svasvAminIdro hakR^itAM svakIyasamayadruhAm | vaidikadro haNAdeva dro hiNAM vIravairiNAm || 23|| yaj~nadro hakR^itAM duShTadaityAnAM bhakShaNe samAH | nityameva cha sevante potriNIM daNDanAyikAm || 24|| tasyaiva parvaNaH pArshve dvitIye divyamandire | krodhinI stambhinI khyAte vartete devate ubhe || 25|| chAmare vIjayantyau cha lolaka~NkaNadorlate | devadviShAM chamUraktahAlApAnamahoddhate || 26|| sadA vighUrNamAnAkShyau sadA prahasitAnane | atha tasya rathendrasya kirichakrAshritasya cha || 27|| pArshvadvayakR^itAvAsamAyudhadvandvamuttamam | halaM cha musalaM chaiva devatArUpamAsthitam || 28|| svakIyamukuTasthAne svakIyAyudhavigraham | AbibhrANaM jaga ShighasmaraM vibudhaiH smR^itam || 29|| etadAyudhayugmena lalitA daDanAyikA | khaNDayiShyati sa~NgrAmaM viSha~NgaM nAmadAnaham || 30|| tasyaiva parvaNo daNDanAthAyA agrasImani | varttamAno mahAbhImaH siMho nAdairdhvanannabhaH || 31|| daMShTrAkaTakaTAtkAra badhirIkR^itadi~NmukhaH | chaNDochchaNDa iti khyAtashchaturhastastrilochanaH || 32|| shUlakhaDgapretapAshAndadhAno dIptavigrahaH | sadA saMsevate devIM pashyanneva hi potriNIm || 33|| kirichakrarathendrasya ShaShThaM parva samAshritAH | vArttAlyAdyA aShTa devyo dikShvaShTAsUpavishrutAH || 34|| aShTaparvataniShpAtaghoranirghAtaniHsvanAH | aShTanAgasphuradbhUShA anaShTabalatejasaH || 35|| prakR^iShTadoShprakANDoShmahutadAnavakoTayaH | sevante lalitAM devyo daNDanAthAmaharnisham || 36|| tAsAmAkhyAshcha vikhyAtAH samAkarNaya kumbhaja | vArtAlI chaiva vArAhI sA vArAhamukhI parA || 37|| andhinI rodhinI chaiva jR^imbhiNI chaiva mohinI | stambhinIti ripukShobhastambhanochchATanakShamAH || 38|| tAsAM cha parvaNo vAmabhAge satatasaMsthitiH | daNDanAthopavAhyastu kAsaro dhUsarAkR^itiH || 39|| ardhakroshAyataH shR^i~Ngadvitaye kroshavigrahaH | khaDgavanniShThurairlomajAtaiH saMvR^itavigrahaH || 40|| kAladaNDavaduchchaNDabAlakANDabhaya~NkaraH | nIlA~njanAchalaprakhyo vikaTonnataruShTabhUH || 41|| mahAnIlagirishreShThagariShThaskandhamaNDalaH | prabhUtoShmalanishvAsaprasarAkampitAmbudhiH || 42|| ghargharadhvaninA kAlamahiShaM vihasanniva | varttate khuravikShiptapuShkalAvartavAridaH || 43|| tasyaiva parvaNo.adhastAchchitrasthAnakR^itAlayAH | indrA dayo.anekabhedA dishAmaShTakadevatAH || 44|| lalitAyAM kAryasiddhiM vij~nApayitumAgatAH | indrashchApsarasashchaiva sa chatuShShaShTikoTayaH || 45|| siddha agnishcha sAdhyAshcha vishvedevAstathApare | vishvakarmA mayashchaiva mAtarashcha balonnatAH || 46|| rudrAshcha parichArAshcha rudrAshchaiva pishAchakAH | krandanti rakShasAM nAthA rAkShasA bahavastathA || 47|| mitrAshcha tatra gandharvAH sadA gAnavishAradAH | vishvAvasuprabhR^itayo vikhyAtAstatpurogamAH || 48|| tathA bhUtagaNAshchAnye varuNo vAsavaH pare | vidyAdharAH kinnarAshcha mAruteshvara eva cha || 49|| tathA chitrarathashchaiva rathakArakakArakAH | tumbururnArado yakShaH somo yakSheshvarastathA || 50|| devaishcha bhagavAMstatra govindaH kamalApatiH | IshAnashcha jagachchakrabhakShakaH shUlabhIShaNaH || 51|| brahmA chaivAshvinIputro vaidyavidyAvishAradau | dhanvantarishcha bhagavAnathAnye gaNanAyakAH || 52|| kaTakANDagaladdAna santarpitamadhuvratAH | ananto vAsukistakShaH karkoTaH padma eva cha || 53|| mahApadmaH sha~NkhapAlo gulikaH subalastathA | ete nAgeshvarAshchaiva nAgakoTibhirAvR^itAH || 54|| evamprakArA bahavo devatAstatra jAgrati | pUrvAdidishamArabhya paritaH kR^itamandirAH || 55|| tatraiva devatAshchakre chakrAkArA maruddishaH | Ashritya kila vartante tadadhiShThAtR^idevatAH || 56|| jR^imbhiNI stambhinI chaiva mohinI tisra eva cha | tasyaiva parvaNaH prAnte kirichakrasya bhAsvataH || 57|| kapAlaM cha gadAM bibhradUrdhvakesho mahAvapuH | pAtAlatalajambAlabahulA kArakAlimA || 58|| aTTahAsamahAvajradIrNabrahmANDamaNDalaH | bhindanDamarukadhvAnai rodasIkandarodaram || 59|| phUtkArItripurAyuktaM phaNipAshaM kare vahan | kShetrapAlaH sadA bhAti sevamAnaH kiTIshvarIm || 60|| tasyaiva cha samIpasthastasyA vAhanakesarI | yamAruhya pravavR^ite bhaNDAsuravadhaiShiNI || 61|| prAguktameva deveshIvAhasiMhasya lakShaNam | tasyaiva parvaNo.adhastAddaNDanAthAsamatviShaH || 62|| daNDinIsadR^ishAsheShabhUShaNAyudhamaNDitAH | shamyAH kroDAnanAshchandrarekhottaMsitakuntalAH || 63|| halaM cha musalaM haste ghUrNayantyo muhurmuhuH | lalitAdro hiNAM shyAmAdro hiNAM svAminIdruhAm || 64|| raktasrotobhirutkUlaiH pUrayantyaH kapAlakam | nijabhaktadro hakR^itA mantramAlAvibhUShaNAH || 65|| svagoShThIsamayAkShepakAriNAM muNDamaNDalaiH | akhaNDaraktavichChardairbibhratyo vakShasi srajaH || 66|| sahasraM devatAH proktAH sevamAnAH kiTIshvarIm || 67|| tAsAM nAmAni sarvAsAM daNDinyAH kumbhasambhava | sahasranAmAdhyAye tu vakShyante nAdhunA punaH || 68|| atha tAsAM devatAnAM kolAsyAnAM samIpataH | vAhanaM kR^iShNasAra~Ngo daNDinyAH samaye sthitaH || 69|| kroshArdhArddhAyataH shR^i~Nge tadardhArdhAyato mukhe | kroshapramANapAdashcha sadA choddhR^itavAladhiH || 70|| udare dhavalachChAyo hu~NkAreNa mahIyasA | hasanmArutavAhasya hariNasya parAkramam || 71|| tasyaiva parvaNo deshe varttate vAhanottamam | kirichakrarathendrasya sthitastatraiva parvaNi || 72|| varttate madirAsindhurdevatArUpamAsthitA | mANikyagirivachChoNaM haste pishitapiNDakam || 73|| dadhAnA ghUrNamA nAkShI hemAmbhojasragAvR^itA | madashaktyA samAshliShTA dhR^itaraktasarojayA || 74|| yadAyadA bhaNDadaityaH sa~NgrAme sampravartate | yuddhasveda manuprAptAH shaktayaH syuH pipAsitAH || 75|| tadAtadA surAsindhurAtmAnaM bahudhA kShipan | raNe khedaM devatAnAma~njasApAkariShyati || 76|| tadapyadbhutame varShe bhaviShyati na saMshayaH | tadA shroShyasi sa~NgrAme kathyamAnaM mayA mudA || 77|| tasyaiva parvaNo.adhastAdaShTadikShvadha eva hi | uparyapi kR^itAvAsA hetukAdyA dasha smR^itAH || 78|| mahAnto bhairavashreShThAH khyAtA vipulavikramAH | uddIptAyuta tejobhirddivA dIpitabhAnavaH || 79|| kalpAntakAle daNDinyA Aj~nayA vishvaghasmarAH | atyudagraprakR^itayo radadaShTauShThasampuTAH || 80|| trishUlAgravinirbhinnamahAvAridamaNDalAH | hetukastripurArishcha tR^itIyashchAgnibhairavaH || 81|| yamajihvaikapAdau cha tathA kAlakarAlakau | bhImarUpo hATakeshastathaivAchalanAmavAn || 82|| ete dashaiva vikhyAtA dashakoTibhaTAnvitAH | tasyaiva kirichakrasya vartante parvasImani || 83|| evaM hi daNDanAthAyAH kirichakrasya devatAH | jR^imbhiNyAdyachalendrA tAM proktAstrailokyapAvanAH || 84|| tatratyairdevatAvR^indairbahavastatra sa~Ngare | dAnavA mArayiShyante pAsyante raktavR^iShTayaH || 85|| itthaM bahuvidhatrANaM parvasthairdevatAgaNaiH | kirichakraM daNDanetryA ratharatnaM chachAla ha || 86|| chakrarAjaratho yatra tatra geyarathottamaH | yatra geyarathastatra kirichakrarathottamaH || 87|| etadrathatrayaM tatra trailokyamiva ja~Ngamam | shaktisenAsahasrasyAntashchachAra tadA shubham || 88|| merumandaravindhyAnAM samavAya ivAbhavat | mahAghoShaH pravavR^ite shaktInAM sainyamaNDale | chachAla vasudhA sarvA tachchakraravadAritA || 89|| lalitA chakrarAjAkhyA rathanAthasya kIrtitAH | ShaTsArathaya uddaNDapAshagrahaNakovidAH || 90|| yatra geyarathastatra kirichakrarathottamam | iti devI prathamatastathA tripurabhairavI || 91|| saMhArabhairavashchAnyo raktayoginivallabhaH | sArasaH pa~nchamashchaiva chAmuNDA cha tathA parA || 92|| etAsu devatAstatra rathasArathayaH smR^itAH | geyachakrarathendrasya sArathistu hasantikA || 93|| kirichakrarathendrasya stambhinI sArathiH smR^itA | dashayojanamunnamro lalitArathapu~NgavaH || 94|| saptayojanamuchChrAyo gItachakrarathottamaH | ShaDyojanasamunnamro kirichakraratho mune || 95|| mahAmuktAtapatraM tu dashayojanavistR^itam | vartate laliteshAnyA ratha eva na chAnyataH || 96|| tadeva shaktisAmrAjyasUchakaM parikIrtitam | sAmAnyamAtapatraM tu rathadvandvepi vartate || 97|| atha sA laliteshAnI sarvashaktimaheshvarI | mahAsAmrAjyapadavImArUDhA parameshvarI || 98|| chachAla bhaNDadaityasya kShayasid.hdhyabhikA~NkShiNI | shabdAyante dishaH sarvAH kampate cha vasundharA || 99|| kShubhyanti sarvabhUtAni laliteshAvinirgame | devadundubhayo nedurnipetuH puShpavR^iShTayaH || 100|| vishvAvasuprabhR^itayo gandharvAH suragAyakAH | tumbururnAradashchaiva sAkShAdeva sarasvatI || 101|| jayama~Ngala padyAni paThantaH paTugItibhiH | harShasamphullavadanAH sphuratpulakabhUShaNAH | muhurjayajayetyevaM stuvAnA laliteshvarIm || 102|| harSheNADhyA madonmattAH pranR^ityantaH padepade | saptarShayo vashiShThAdyA R^igyajuH sAmarUpibhiH || 103|| atharvarUpairmantraishcha vardhayanto jayashriyam | haviSheva mahAvahnishikhAmatyantapAvinIm || 104|| AshIrvAdena mahatA vardhayAmAsuruttamAH | taiH stUyamAnA lalitA rAjamAnA rathottame || 105|| bhaNDAsuraM vinirjetumuddaNDaiH saha sainikaiH || 106|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne kirichakrarathadevatAprakAshanaM nAma viMsho.adhyAyaH || 20|| \section{atha bhaNDAsurAha~NkAro nAmaikaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 21||} AkarNya lalitAdevyA yAtrAnigamanisvanam | mahAntaM kShobhamAyAtA bhaNDAsurapurAlayAH || 1|| yatra chAsti durAshasya bhaNDadaityasya durdhiyaH | mahendraparvatopAnte mahArNavataTe puram || 2|| tattu shUnyakanAmnaiva vikhyAtaM bhuvanatraye | viSha~NgAgrajadaityasya sadAvAsaH kilAbhavat || 3|| tasminneva pure tasya shatayojanavistare | vitresura surAH sarve shrIdevyAgamasambhramAt || 4|| shatayojanavistIrNaM tatsarvaM puramAsuram | dhUmairivAvR^itamabhUdutpAtajanitairmuhuH || 5|| akAla eva nirbhinnA bhittayo daityapattane | ghUrNamAnA patanti sma maholkA gaganasthalAt || 6|| utpAtAnAM prAthamiko bhUkampaH paryavartata | mahI jajvAla sakalA tatra shUnyakapattane || 7|| akAla eva hR^itkampaM bhejurdaityapuraukasaH | dhvajAgravartinaH ka~NkagR^idhrAshchaiva bakAH khagAH || 8|| AdityamaNDale dR^iShTvAdR^iShTvA chakranduruchchakaiH | kravyAdA bahavastatra lochanairnAvalokitAH || 9|| muhurAkAshavANIbhiH paruShAbhirbabhAShire | sarvato dikShu dR^ishyante ketavastu malImasAH || 10|| dhUmAyamAnAH prakShobhajanakA daityarakShasAm | daityastrINAM cha vibhraShTA akAle bhUShaNasrajaH || 11|| hAheti dUraM krandantyaH paryashru samarodiShuH | dapaNAnAM varmaNAM cha dhvajAnAM khaDgasampadAm || 12|| maNInAmambarANAM cha mAlinyamabhavanmuhuH | saudheShu chandrashAlAsu keliveshmasu sarvataH || 13|| aTTAlakeShu goShTheShu vipaNeShu sabhAsu cha | chatuShkikAsvalindeShu pragrIveShu valeShu cha || 14|| sarvatobhadravAseShu nandyAvarteShu veshmasu | vichChandakeShu sa~NkShubdheShvavarodhanapAliShu | svastikeShu cha sarveShu garbhAgArapuTeShu cha || 15|| gopureShu kapATeShu valabhInAM cha sImasu | vAtAyaneShu kakShyAsu dhiShNyeShu cha khaleShu cha || 16|| sarvatra daitya nagaravAsibhirjanamaNDalaiH | ashrUyanta mahAghoShAH paruShA bhUtabhAShitAH || 17|| shithilI savato jAtA ghoraparNA bhayAnakA | karaTaiH kaTukAlApairavaloki divAkaraH | ArAviShu karoTInAM koTayashchApatanbhuvi || 18|| apatanvedimadhyeShu bindavaH shoNitAmbhasAm | keshaughakAshcha niShpetuH sarvato dhUmadhUsarAH || 19|| bhaumAntarikShadivyAnAmutpAtAnAmiti vrajam | avalokya bhR^ishaM trastAH sarve nagaravAsinaH | nivedayAmAsuramI bhaNDAya prathitaujase || 20|| sa cha bhaNDaH prachaNDotthaistairutpAtakadambakaiH | asa~njAtadhR^itibhraMsho mantra sthAnamupAgamat || 21|| meroriva vapurbhedaM bahuratnavichitritam | adhyAsAmAsa daityendraH siMhAsanamanuttamam || 22|| sphuranmukuTalagnAnAM ratnAnAM kiraNairghanaiH | dIpayannakhilAshAntAnadyutaddAnaveshvaraH || 23|| ekayojanavistAre mahatyAsthAnamaNDape | tu~NgasiMhAsanasthaM taM siShevAte tadAnujau || 24|| vishukrashcha viSha~Ngashcha mahAbalaparAkramau | trailokyakaNTakIbhUtabhujadaNDabhaya~Nkarau || 25|| agrajasya sadaivAj~nAmavila~Nghya muhurmuhuH | trailokyavijaye labdhaM vardhayantau mahadyashaH || 26|| na tena shirasA tasya mR^idUnantau pAdapIThikAm | kR^itA~njalipraNAmau cha samupAvishatAM bhuvi || 27|| athAsthAne sthite tasminnamaradveShiNAM vare | sarve sAmantadaityendrA staM draShTuM samupAgatAH || 28|| teShAmekaikasainyAnAM gaNanA na hi vidyate | svaMsvaM nAma samuchchArya praNemurbhaNDakeshvaram || 29|| sa cha tAnasurAnsarvAnatidhIrakanInakaiH | sambhAvayansamAlokaiH kiyantaM chitkShaNaM sthitaH || 30|| avochata vishukrastamagrajaM dAnaveshvaram | mathyamAnamahAsindhusamAnArgalanisvanaH || 31|| devatvadIyadorddaNDavidhvastabalavikramAH | pApinaH pAmarAchArA durAtmAnaH surAdhamAH || 32|| sharaNyamanyataH kvApi nApnuvanto viShAdinaH | jvalajjvAlAkule vahnau patitvA nAshamAgatAH || 33|| tasmAddevAtsamutpannA kAchitstrI balagarvitA | svayameva kilAsrAkShustAM devA vAsavAdayaH || 34|| taiH punaH prabalotsAhaiH protsAhitaparAkramAH | bahustrIparivArAshcha vividhAyudhamaNDitAH || 35|| asmA~njetuM kilAyAnti hA kaShTaM vidhivaishasam | abalAnAM samUhashchedbalino.asmAnvijeShyate || 36|| tarhi pallavabha~Ngena pAShANasya vidAraNam | UhyamAnamidaM hantuM parihAsAya kalpyate || 37|| viDambanA na kimasau lajjAkaramidaM na kim | asmatsainikanAsIrabhaTebhyo.api bhavedbhayam || 38|| kAtaratvaM samApannAH shakrAdyAstridivaukasaH | brahmAdayashcha nirviNNavigrahA madbalAyudhaiH || 39|| viShNoshcha kA kathaivAste vitrastaH sa maheshvaraH | anyeShAmiha kA vArtA dikpAlAste palAyitAH || 40|| asmAkamiShubhistIkShNairadR^ishyaira~NgapAtibhiH | sarvatra viddhavarmANo durmadA vibudhAH kR^itAH || 41|| tAdR^ishAnAmapi mahAparAkramabhujoShmaNAm | asmAkaM vijayAyAdya strI kAchidabhidhAvati || 42|| yadyapi strI tathApyeShA nAvamAnyA kadAchana | alpo.api ripurAtmaj~nairnAvamAnyo jigIShubhiH || 43|| tasmAttadutsAraNArthaM preShaNIyAstu ki~NkarAH | sakachagrahamAkR^iShya sAnetavyA madoddhatA || 44|| deva tvadIya shuddhAntarvartinInAM mR^igIdR^ishAm | chireNa cheTikAbhAvaM sA duShTA saMshrayiShyati || 45|| ekaikasmAdbhaTAdasmAtsainyeShu paripanthinaH | sha~Nkate khalu vitrastaM trailokyaM sacharAcharam || 46|| anyaddevasya chittaM tu pramANamiti dAnava | nivedya bhaNDadaityasya krodhaM tasya vyavIvR^idhat || 47|| viSha~Ngastu mahAsattvo vichAraj~no vichakShaNaH | idamAha mahAdaityamagrajanmAnamuddhatam || 48|| deva tvameva jAnAsi sarvaM kAryamarindama | na tu te kvApi vaktavyaM nItivartmani vartate || 49|| sarvaM vichArya kartavyaM vichAraH paramA gatiH | avichAreNa chetkarma samUlamavakR^intati || 50|| parasya kaTake chArAH preShaNIyAH prayatnataH | teShAM balAbalaM j~neyaM jayasaMsiddhimichChatA || 51|| chArachakShurdR^iDhapraj~naH sadAsha~NkitamAnasaH | asha~NkitAkAravAMshcha guptamantraH svamantriShu || 52|| ShaDupAyAnprayu~njAnaH sarvatrAbhyarhite pade | vijayaM labhate rAjA jAlmo makShu vinashyati || 53|| avimR^ishyaiva yaH kashchidArambhaH sa vinAshakR^it | vimR^ishya tu kR^itaM karma visheShAjjayadAyakam || 54|| tiryagityapi nArIti kShudrA chetyapi rAjabhiH | nAvaj~nA vairiNAM kAryA shakteH sarvatra sambhavaH || 55|| stambhotpannena kenApi naratiryagvapurbhR^itA | bhUtena sarvabhUtAnAM hiraNyakashipurhataH || 56|| purA hi chaNDikA nAma nArI mAyAvijR^imbhiNI | nishumbhashumbhau mahiShaM vyApAditavatI raNe || 57|| tatprasa~Ngena bahavastayA daityA vinAshitAH | ato vadAmi nAvaj~nA strImAtre kriyatAM kvachit || 58|| shaktireva hi sarvatra kAraNaM vijayashriyaH | shakterAdhAratAM prAptaiH strIpuMli~Ngairna no bhayam || 59|| shaktistu sarvato bhAti saMsArasya svabhAvataH | tarhi tasyA durAshAyAH pravR^ittirj~nAyatAM tvayA || 60|| keyaM kasmAtsamutpannA kimAchArA kimAshrayA | kimbalA kiMsahAyA vA deva tatpravichAryatAm || 61|| ityuktaH sa viSha~NgeNa ko vichAro mahaujasAm | asmadbale mahAsattvA akShauhiNyadhipAH shatam || 62|| pAtuM kShamAste jaladhInalaM dagdhuM triviShTapam | are pApasamAchAra kiM vR^ithA sha~Nkase striyaH || 63|| tatsarvaM hi mayA pUrvaM chAradvArAvalokitam | agre samuditA kAchillalitAnAmadhAriNI || 64|| yathArthanAmavatyeShA puShpavatpeshalAkR^itiH | na sattvaM na cha vIryaM vA na sa~NgrAmeShu vA gatiH || 65|| sA chAvichAranivahA kintu mAyAparAyaNA | tatsattvenAvidyamAnaM strIkadambakamAtmanaH || 66|| utpAditavatI kiM te na chaivaM tu vicheShTate | atha vA bhavaduktena nyAyenAstu mahadbalam || 67|| trailokyolla~NghimahimA bhaNDaH kena vijIyate || 68|| idAnImapi madbAhubalasammardamUrchChitAH | shvasituM chApi paTavo na kadAchana nAkinaH || 69|| kechitpAtAlagarbheShu kechidambudhivAriShu | kechiddigantakoNeShu kechitku~njeShu bhUbhR^itAm || 70|| vilInA bhR^ishavitrastAstyaktadArasutashriyaH | bhraShTAdhikArAH pashavashChannaveShAshcharanti te || 71|| etAdR^ishaM na jAnAti mama bAhuparAkramam | abalA na chirotpannA tenaiShA darpamashnute || 72|| na jAnanti striyo mUDhA vR^ithA kalpitasAhasAH | vinAshamanudhAvanti kAryAkAryavimohitAH || 73|| atha vA tAM puraskR^itya yadyAgachChanti nAkinaH | yathA mahoragAH siddhAH sAdhyA vA yuddhadurmadAH || 74|| brahmA vA padmanAbho vA rudro vApi surAdhipaH | anye vA haritAM nAthAstAnsampeShTumahaM paTuH || 75|| atha vA mama senAsu senAnyo raNadurmadAH | pakvakarkarikApeShamavapekShyanti vairiNaH || 76|| kuTilAkShaH kuraNDashcha kara~NkaH kAlavAshitaH | vajradanto vajramukho vajralomA balAhakaH || 77|| sUchImukhaH phalamukho vikaTo vikaTAnanaH | karAlAkShaH karkaTako madano dIrghajihvakaH || 78|| humbako halamullu~nchaH karkashaH kalkivAhanaH | pulkasaH puNDraketushcha chaNDabAhushcha kukkuraH || 79|| jambukAkSho jR^imbhaNashcha tIkShNashR^i~NgastrikaNTaka | chaturguptashchaturbAhushchakArAkShashchatuHshirAH || 80|| vajraghoShashchordhvakesho mahAmAyAmahAhanuH | makhashatrurmakhAskandI siMhaghoShaH shirAlakaH || 81|| andhakaH sindhunetrashcha kUpakaH kUpalochanaH | guhAkSho gaNDagallashcha chaNDadharmo yamAntakaH || 82|| laDunaH paTTasenashcha purajitpUrvamArakaH | svargashatruH svargabalo durgAkhyaH svargakaNTakaH || 83|| atimAyo bR^ihanmAya upamAya ulUkajit | puruSheNo viSheNashcha kuntiSheNaH parUShakaH || 84|| malakashcha kashUrashcha ma~Ngalo draghaNastathA | kollATaH kujilAshvashcha dAsero babhruvAhanaH || 85|| dR^iShTahAso dR^iShTaketuH parikSheptApaka~nchukaH | mahAmaho mahAdaMShTro durgatiH svargamejayaH || 86|| ShaTketuH ShaDvasushchaiva ShaDdanta ShaTpriyastathA | duHshaTho durvinItashcha ChinnakarNashcha mUShakaH || 87|| aTTahAsI mahAshI cha mahAshIrSho madotkaTaH | kumbhotkachaH kumbhanAsaH kumbhagrIvo ghaTodaraH || 88|| ashvameDhro mahANDashcha kumbhANDaH pUtinAsikaH | pUtidantaH pUtichakShuH pUtyAsyaH pUtimehanaH || 89|| ityevamAdayaH shUrA hiraNyakashipoH samAH | hiraNyAkSha samAshchaiva mama putrA mahAbalAH || 90|| ekaikasya sutAsteShu jAtAH shUrAH paraHshatam | senAnyo me madodvR^ittA mama putrairanudrutAH || 91|| nAshayiShyanti samare proddhatAnamarAdhamAn | ye kechitkupitA yuddhe sahasrAkShauhiNI varAH | bhasmasheShA bhaveyustai hA hanta kimutAbalA || 92|| mAyAvilAsAH sarve.api tasyAH samarasImani | mahAmAyAvinodAshcha kupyuste bhasmasAdbalam || 93|| tadvR^ithA sha~NkayA khinnaM mA te bhavatu mAnasam | ityaktvA bhaNDadaityendraH samutthAya nR^ipAsanAt || 94|| uvAcha nijasenAnyaM kuTilAkShaM mahAbalam | uttiShTha re balaM sarvaM sannAhaya samantataH || 95|| shUnyakasya samantAchcha dvAreShu balamarpaya | durgANi sa~NgR^ihANa tvaM kurukShepaNikAshatam || 96|| duShTAbhichArAH kartavyA mantribhishcha purohitaiH | sajjIkuru tvaM shastrANi yuddhametadupasthitam || 97|| senApatiShu yaM kechidagre prasthApayAdhunA | anekabalasa~NghAtasahitaM ghoradarshanam || 98|| tena sa~NgrAmasamaye sannipatya vinirjitam | kesheShvAkR^iShya tAM mUDhAM devasattve na darpitAm || 99|| ityAbhAShya chamUnAthaM sahasratritayAdhipam | kuTilAkShaM mahAsattvaM svayaM chAntaHpuraM yayau || 100|| athApatantyAH shrIdevyA yAtrAniHsANaniHsvanAH | ashrUyanta cha daityendrai ratikarNajvarAvahAH || 101|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne bhaNDAsurAha~NkAro nAmaikaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 21|| \section{atha durmadakuraNDavadho nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 22||} atha shrIlalitAsenAnissANapratinisvanaH | uchchachAlasurendrANAM yoddhato dundubhidhvaniH || 1|| tena marditadikkena kShubhyadgarbhapayodhinA | badhirIkR^italokena chakampe jagatAM trayI || 2|| mardayankakubhAM vR^indaM bhindanbhUdharakandarAH | puprothe gaganAbhoge daitya niHsANanisvanaH || 3|| mahAnaraharikruddhahu~NkAroddhatimaddhvaniH | virasaM virarAsochchairvibudhadveShijhallarI || 4|| tataH kilakilArAvamukharA daityakoTayaH | samanahyanta sa~NkruddhAH prati tAM parameshvarIm || 5|| kashchidratnavichitreNa varmaNAchChannavigrahaH | chakAshe ja~Ngama iva prottu~Ngo rohaNAchalaH || 6|| kAlarAtrimivodagrAM shastrakAreNa gopitAm | adhunIta bhaTaH kashchidatidhautAM kR^ipANikAm || 7|| ullAsayankarAgreNa kuntapallavamekataH | ArUDhaturago vIthyAM chAribhedaM chakAra ha || 8|| kechidAruruhuryodhA mAta~NgAMstu~NgavarShmaNaH | utpAta vAtasampAtapreritAniva parvatAn || 9|| paTTishairmudgaraishchaiva bhidurairbhiNDipAlakaiH | druhaNaishcha bhushuNDIbhiH kuThArairmusalairapi || 10|| gadAbhishcha shataghnIbhistrishikhairvishikhairapi | ardhachakrairmahAchakrairvakrA~NgairuragAnanaiH || 11|| phaNishIrShaprabhedaishcha dhanurbhiH shAMrgadhanvibhiH | daNDaiH kShepaNikAshastrairvajrabANairdR^iShadvaraiH || 12|| yavamadhyairmuShTimadhyairvalalaiH khaNDalairapi | kaTAraiH koNamadhyaishcha phaNidantaiH paraHshataiH || 13|| pAshAyudhaiH pAshatuNDaiH kAkatuNDaiH sahasrashaH | evamAdibhiratyugrairAyudhairjIvahAribhiH || 14|| parikalpitahastAgrA varmitA daityakoTayaH | ashvArohA gajArohA gardabhArohiNaH pare || 15|| uShTrArohA vR^ikArohA shunakArohiNaH pare | kAkAdirohiNo gR^idhrArohAH ka~NkAdirohiNaH || 16|| vyAghrAdirohiNashchAnye pare siMhAdirohiNaH | sharabhArohiNashchAnye bheruNDArohiNaH pare || 17|| sUkarArohiNo vyAlArUDhAH pretAdirohiNaH | evaM nAnAvidhairvAhavAhino lalitAM prati || 18|| pracheluH prabalakrodhasammUrchChitanijAshayAH | kuTilaM sainyabharttAraM durmadaM nAma dAnavam | dashAkShauhiNikAyuktaM prAhiNollalitAM prati || 19|| didhakShubhirivAsheShaM vishvaM saha balotkaTaiH | bhaTairyuktaH sa senAnI lalitAbhimukhe yayau || 20|| bhindanpaTahasaMrAvaishchaturdasha jaganti saH | aTTahAsAnvitanvAno durmadastanmukho yayau || 21|| atha bhaNDAsurAj~naptaH kuTilAkSho mahAbalaH | shUnyakasya puradvAre prachIne samakalpayat | rakShaNArthaM dashAkShau hiNyupetaM tAlaja~Nghakam || 22|| avAchIne puradvAre dashAkShauhiNikAyutam | nAmnA tAlabhujaM daityaM rakShaNArthamakalpayat || 23|| pratIchIne puradvAre dashAkShauhiNikAyutam | tAlagrIvaM nAma daityaM rakShArthaM samakalpayat || 24|| uttare tu puradvAre tAlaketuM mahA balam | Adidesha sa rakShArthaM dashAkShauhiNikAyutam || 25|| purasya sAlavalaye kapishIrShakaveshmasu | maNDalAkArato vastuM dashAkShauhiNimAdishat || 26|| evaM pa~nchAshatA kR^itvAkShauhiNyA purarakShaNam | shUnyakasya purasyaiva tadvR^ittaM svAmine.avadat || 27|| kuTilAkSha uvAcha | deva tvadAj~nayA dattaM sainyaM nagararakShaNe | durmadaH preShitaH pUrvaM duShTAM tAM lalitAM prati || 28|| asmatki~Nkara mAtreNa sunirAshA hi sAbalA | tathApi rAj~nAmAchAraH karttavyaM purarakShaNam || 29|| ityuktvA bhaNDadaityendraM kubilAkSho.atigarvitaH | svasainyaM sajjayAmAsa senApatibhiranvitaH || 30|| dUtastu preShitaH pUrvaM kuTilAkSheNa dAnavaH | sa dhvanandhvajinIyukto lalitAsainyamAvR^iNot || 31|| kR^itvA kilakilArAvaM bhaTAstatra sahasrashaH | dodhUyamAnairasibhirnipetuH shaktisainikaiH || 32|| tAshcha shaktaya uddaNDAH sphuritATTahasasvanAH | dedIpyamAnashastrAbhAH samayudhyanta dAnavaiH || 33|| shaktInAM dAnavAnAM cha saMshobhitajagattrayaH | samavartata sa~NgrAmo dhUligrAmatatAmbaraH || 34|| rathavaMsheShu mUrchChantyaH karikaNThaiH prapa~nchitAH | ashvaniHshvAsavikShiptA dhUlayaH khaM prapedire || 35|| tamApatantamAlokya dashAkShauhiNikAvR^itam | sampatsarasvatI krodhAdabhidudrA va sa~Ngare || 36|| sampatkarIsamAnAbhiH shaktibhiH samadhiShThitAH | ashvAshcha dantino mattA vyamardandAnavIM chamUm || 37|| anyonyatumule yuddhe jAte kilikilArave | dhUlIShu dhUyamAnAsu tADyamAnAsu bheriShu || 38|| itastataH pravavR^idhe raktasindhurmahIyasI | shaktibhiH pAtyamAnAnAM dAnavAnAM sahasrashaH || 39|| dhvajAni luThitAnyAsanvilUnAni shilImukhaiH | visrastatattachchihnAni samaM ChatrakadambakaiH || 40|| raktAruNAyAM yuddhorvyAM patitaishChatramaNDalaiH | Alambhi tulanA sandhyAraktAbhrahimarochiShA || 41|| jvAlAkapAlaH kalpAgniriva chArupayonidhau | daityasainyAni nivahAH shaktInAM paryavArayan || 42|| shaktichChandojjvalachChastradhArAniShkR^ittakandharAH | dAnavAnAM raNatale nipeturmuNDarAshayaH || 43|| daShTauShThairbhrukuTIkrUraiH krodhasaMraktalochanaiH | muNDairakhaNDamabhavatsa~NgrAmadharaNItalam || 44|| evaM pravR^itte samaye jagachchakrabhaya~Nkare | shaktayo bhR^ishasa~NkruddhA daityasenAmamardayan || 45|| itastataH shaktishastraistADitA mUrchChitA iti | vineshurdAnavAstatra sampaddevIbalAhatAH || 46|| atha bhagnaM samAshvAsya nijaM balamarindamaH | uShTramAruhya sahasA durmado.abhyadra vachchamUm || 47|| dIrghagrIvaH samunnaddhaH pR^iShThe niShThuratodanaH | adhiShThito durmadena vAhanoShTrashchachAla ha || 48|| tamuShTravAhanaM duShTamanvIyuH kruddhachetasaH | dAnAvanashvasatsarvAnbhItA~nChaktiyuyutsayA || 49|| avAkiraddisho bhallairullasatphalashAlibhiH | sampatkarIchamUchakraM vanaM vArbhirivAmbudaH || 50|| tena duHsahasattvena tADitA bahubhiH sharaiH | stambhitevAbhavatsenA sampatkaryAH kShaNaM raNe || 51|| atha krodhAruNaM chakShurdadhAnA sampadambikA | raNakolAhalagajamArUDhAyudhyatAmunA || 52|| Alolaka~NkaNakvANaramaNIyataraH karaH | tasyAshchAkR^iShya kodaNDamaurvImAkarNamAhave || 53|| laghuhastatayApashyannAkR^iShTanna cha mokShaNam | dadR^ishe ghanuShashchakraM kevalaM sharadhAraNe || 54|| AshvarkAbarasamparkasphuTapratiphalatphalAH | sharAH sampatkarIchApachyutAH samadahannarIn || 55|| durmadasyAtha tasyAshcha samabhUdyuddhamuddhatam | abhUdanyonyasa~NghaTTAdvisphuli~NgashilImukhaiH || 56|| prathamaM prasR^itairbANaiH sampaddevIsuradviShoH | andhakAraH samabhavattiraskurvannahaskaram || 57|| tadantare cha bANAnAmatisa~NghaTTayonayaH | viShphuli~NgA vidadhire dadhire bhramachAturIm || 58|| tayAdhirUDhaH saMshroNyAraNakolAhalaH karI | parAkramaM bahuvidhaM darshayAmAsa sa~Ngare || 59|| kareNa katichiddaityAnpAdaghAtena kAMshchana | udagradantamusalaghAtairanyAMshcha dAnavAn || 60|| vAlakANDahatairanyAnphetkArairaparAnripUn | gAtravyAmarddanairanyAnnakhaghAtaistathAparAn || 61|| pR^ithumAnAbhighAtena kAMshchiddaityanvyamardayat | chaturaM charitaM chakre sampaddevImata~NgajaH || 62|| sudurmadaH krudhA rakto dR^iDhenaikena patriNA | sampatkarImukuTagaM maNimekamapAharat || 63|| atha krodhAruNadR^ishA tayA muktaiH shilImukhaiH | vikShato vakShasi kShipraM durmado jIvitaM jahau || 64|| tataH kilakilA rAvaM kR^itvA shaktichamUvaraiH | tatsainikavarAstvanye nihatA dAnavottamAH || 65|| hatAvashiShTA daityAstu shaktibANaiH khilIkR^itAH | palAyitA raNakShoNyAH shUnyakaM puramAshrayan || 66|| tadvR^ittAntamathAkarNya sa~Nkruddho dAnaveshvaraH || 67|| prachaNDena prabhAveNa dIpyamAna ivAtmani | sa pasparsha niyuddhAya khaDgamugravilochanaH | kuTilAkShaM nikaTagaM babhAShe pR^itanApatim || 68|| kathaM sA duShTavanitA durmadaM balashAlinam | nipAtitavatI yuddhe kaShTa eva vidheH kramaH || 69|| na sureShu na yakSheShu noragendre Shu yadbalam | abhUtpratihataM so.api durmado.abalayA hataH || 70|| tAM duShTavanitAM jetumAkraShTuM cha kachaM haThAt | senApatiM kuraNDAkhyaM preShayAhavadurmadam || 71|| iti samproShitastena kuTilAkSho mahAbalam | kuraNDaM chaNDadorddaNDamAjuhAva prabhoH puraH || 72|| sa kuraNDaH samAgatya praNAma svAmine.adishat | uvAcha kuTilAkShastaM gachCha sajjaya sainikAn || 73|| mAyAyAM chaturo.asi tvaM chitrayuddhavishArada | kUTayuddhe cha nipuNastAM striyaM parimardaya || 74|| iti svAmipurastena kuTilAkSheNa deshitaH | nirjagAma purAttUrNaM kuraNDashchaNDavikramaH || 75|| viMshatyakShauhiNIbhishcha samantAtparivAritaH | mardayansa mahIgolaM hastivAjipadAtibhiH | durmadasyAgrajashchaNDaH kuraNDaH samaraM yayau || 76|| dhUlIbhistumulIkurvandigantaM dhIramAnasaH | shokaroShagrahagrasto javanAshvagato yayau || 77|| shAr~NgaM dhanuH samAdAya ghoraTa~NkAramutsvanam | vavarSha sharadhArAbhiH sampatkaryA mahAchamUm || 78|| pApe madanujaM hatvA durmadaM yuddhadurmadam | vR^ithA vahasi vikrAntilavaleshaM mahAmadam || 79|| idAnIM chaiva bhavatImetairnArAchamaNDalaiH | antakasya purImatra prApayiShyAmi pashya mAm || 80|| atihR^idyamatisvAdu tvadvapurbilanirgatam | apUrvama~NganAraktaM pibantu raNapUtanAH || 81|| mamAnujavadhotthasya pratyavAyasya tatphalam | adhunA bhokShyase duShTe pashya me bhujayorbalam || 82|| iti santarjayansampatkarIM karivarasthitAm | sainyaM protsAhayAmAsa shaktisenAvimardane || 83|| atha tAM pR^itanAM chaNDI kuraNDasya mahaujasaH | vimardayitumudyuktA svasainyaM prodasIsahat || 84|| apurvAhavasa~njAtakautukAtha jagAda tAm | ashvarUDhA samAgatya sasnehArdramidaM vachaH || 85|| sakhi sampatkari prItyA mama vANI nishamyatAm | asya yuddhamidaM dehi mama kartuM guNottaram || 86|| kShaNaM sahasva samare mayaivaiSha niyotsyate | yAchitAsi sakhitvena nAtra saMshayamAchara || 87|| iti tasyA vachaH shrutvA sampaddevyA shuchismitA | nivartayAmAsa chamUM kuruNDAbhimukhotthitAm || 88|| atha bAlArkavarNAbhiH shaktibhiH samadhiShThitAH | tara~NgA iva sainyAbdhestura~NgA vAtaraMhasaH || 89|| kharaiH khurapuTaiH kShoNImullikhanto muhurmuhuH | peturekapravAheNa kuraNDasya chamUmukhe || 90|| valgAvibhAgakR^ityeShu saMvartanavivartane | gatibhedeShu chAreShu pa~nchadhA khurapAtane || 91|| protsAhane cha sa.nj~nAbhiH karapAdAgrayonibhiH | chaturAbhistura~Ngasya hR^idayaj~nAbhirAhave || 92|| ashvArUDhAmbikAsainyashaktibhiH saha dAnavAH | protsAhitAH kuraNDena samayudhyanta durmadAH || 93|| evaM pravR^itte samare shaktInAM cha suradviShAm | aparAjitanAmAnaM hayamAruhya veginam | abhyadravaddurAchAramashvArUDhAH kuraNDakam || 94|| prachaladveNisubhagA sharachchandrakalojjvalA | sandhyAnuraktashItAMshumaNDalIsundarAnanA || 95|| smayamAneva samare gR^ihItamaNikArmukA | avAkirachCharAsAraiH kuraNDaM turagAnanA || 96|| turagArUDhayotkShiptAH samAkrAmandigantarAn | disho dasha vyAnashire rukmapu~NkhAH shilImukhAH || 97|| durmadasyAgrajaH kruddhaH kuraNDashchaNDavikramaH | vishikhaiH shAr~NganiShThyUtairashvArUDhAmavAkirat || 98|| chaNDaiH khurapuTaiH sainyaM khaNDayannativegataH | ashvArUDhAtura~Ngo.api mardayAmAsa dAnavAn || 99|| tasya heShAravAddUramutpAtAmbudhiniHsvanaH | amUrchChayannanekAni tasyAnItAni vairiNaH || 100|| itastataH prachalitairdaityachakre hayAsanA | nijaM pAshAyudhaM divyaM mumocha jvalitAkR^iti || 101|| tasmAtpAshAtkoTisho.anye pAshA bhujagabhIShaNAH | samastamapi tatsainyaM baddhvAbaddhvA vyamUrChayan || 102|| atha sainikabandhena kruddhaH sa cha kuraNDakaH | sareNaikena chichCheda tasyA maNidhanurguNam || 103|| Chinnamaurvi dhanustyaktvA bhR^ishaM kruddhA hayAsanA | a~NkushaM pAtayAmAsa tasya vakShasi durmateH || 104|| tenA~Nkushena jvalatA pItajIvitashoNitaH | kuraNDo nyapatadbhUmau vajrarugNa iva drumaH || 105|| tada~NkushaviniShThyUtAH pUtanAH kAshchidudbhaTAH | tatsainyaM pAshaniShyandaM bhakShayitvA kShayaM gatAH || 106|| itthaM kuruNDe nihate viMshatyakShauhiNIpatau | hatAvashiShTAste daityAH prapalAyanta vai drutam || 107|| kuraNDaM sAnujaM yuddhe shaktisainyairnipAtitam | shrutvA shUnyakanAtho.api nishashvAsa bhuja~Ngavat || 108|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne durmadakuraNDavadho nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 22|| \section{atha kara~NkAdipa~nchasenApativadho nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 23||} athAshvArUDhayA kShipte kuraNDe bhaNDadAnavaH | kuTilAkShamidaM proche punareva yuyutsayA || 1|| svapne.api yanna sambhAvyaM yanna shrutamitaH purA | yachcha no sha~NkitaM chitte tadetatkaShTamAgatam || 2|| kuraNDadurmadau sattvashAlinau bhrAtarau hitau | duShTadAsyAH prabhAvo.ayaM mAyAvinyA mahattaraH || 3|| itaH paraM kara~NkAdInpa~nchasenAdhinAyakAn | shatamakShauhiNInAM cha prasthApaya raNA~NgaNe || 4|| te yuddhadurmadAH shUrAH sa~NgrAmeShu tanutyajaH | sarvathaiva vijeShyante durvidagdhavilAsinIm || 5|| iti bhaNDavachaH shrutvA bhR^ishaM chatvarayAnvitaH | kuTilAkShaH kara~NkAdInAjuhAva chamUpatIn || 6|| te svAminaM namaskR^itya kuTilAkSheNa deshitAH | agnau praviShNava iva krodhAndhA niryayuH purAt || 7|| teShAM prayANaniHsANaraNitaM bhR^ishaduHsaham | AkarNya diggajAstUrNaM shIrNakarNA jughUrNire || 8|| shatamakShauhiNInAM cha prAchalatketumAlakam | uttara~Ngatura~NgAdi babhau mattamata~Ngajam || 9|| hreShamANahayAkIrNaM krandadbhaTakulodbhavam | bR^iMhamANagajaM garjadrathachakraM chachAla tat || 10|| chakranemihatakShoNIreNukShapitarochiShA | babhUve tuhinAsArachChanneneva vivasvatA || 11|| dhUlImayamivAsheShamabhavadvishvamaNDalam | kvachichChabdamayaM chaiva niHsANakaThinasvanaiH || 12|| udbhUtairdhUlikAjAlairAkrAntA daityasainikAH | iyattayAtaH senAyAH sa~NkhyApi paribhAvitA || 13|| dhvajA bahuvidhAkArA mInavyAlAdichitritAH | prachelurdhUlikAjAle matsyA iva mahodadhau || 14|| tAnApatata Alokya lalitAsainikaM prati | vitresuramarAH sarve shaktInAM bha~Ngasha~NkayA || 15|| te kara~NkamukhAH pa~ncha senApataya uddhatAH | sarpiNIM nAma samare mAyAM chakrurmahIyasIm || 16|| taiH samutpatitA duShTA sarpiNI ramashAmbarI | dhUmravarNA cha dhUmroShThI dhUmravarNapayodharA || 17|| mahodadhirivAtyantaM gambhIrakuharodarI | purashchachAla shaktInAM trAsayantI mano raNe || 18|| kadrU rivAparA duShTA bahusarpavibhUShaNA | sarpANAmudbhavasthAnaM mAyAmayasharIriNAm || 19|| senApatInAM nAsIre vellayantImahItale | vellitaM bahudhA chakre ghorArAvavirAviNI || 20|| tathaiva mAyayA pUrvaM te.asurendrA vyajIjayan | kara~NkAdyA durAtmAnaH pa~nchapa~nchattvakAmukAH || 21|| atha pravavR^ite yuddhaM shaktInAmamaradruhAm | anyonyavIrabhAShAbhiH protsAhitaghanakrudhAm || 22|| atyantasa~NkulatayA na vij~nAtaparasparAH | shaktayo dAnavashchaiva prajahruH shastrapANayaH || 23|| anyonyashastrasa~NghaTTasamutthitahutAshane | pravR^ittavishikhasrotaHprachChannaharidantare || 24|| bahuraktanadIpUrahriyamANamata~Ngaje | mAMsakardamanirmagnaniShpandarathamaNDale || 25|| vikIrNakeshashaivAlavilasadraktanirjhare | atiniShThuravidhvaMsi siMhanAdabhaya~Nkare || 26|| rajo.andhakAratumule rAkShasItR^iptidAyini | shastrIsharaNivichChinnadaityakaNThotthitAsR^iji || 27|| pravR^itte ghorasa~NgrAme shaktInAM cha suradviShAm | atha svabalamAdAya pa~nchabhiH preritA satI | sarpiNI bahudhA sarpAnvisasarja sharIrataH || 28|| takShakarkoTakasamA vAsukipramukhatviShaH | nAnAvidhavapurvarNA nAnAdR^iShTibhaya~NkarAH || 29|| nAnAvidhaviShajvAlAnirdagdhabhuvanatrayAH | dAradaM vatsanAbhaM cha kAlakUTamathAparam || 30|| saurAShTraM cha viShaM ghoraM brahmaputramathAparam | pratipannaM shauklikeyamanyAnyapi viShANi cha || 31|| vyAlaiH svakIyavadanairvilolarasanAdvayaiH | vikirantaH shaktisainye visasruH sarpiNItanoH || 32|| dhUmravarNA dvivadanA sarpA atibhaya~NkarAH | sarpiNyA nayanadvandvAdutthitAH krodhadIpitAH || 33|| pItavarNAstriphaNakA daMShTrAbhirvikaTAnanAH | sarpiNyAH karNakuharAdutthitAH sarpakoTayaH || 34|| agre puchChe cha vadanaM dhArayantaH phaNAnvitam | AsyAdA nIlavapuShaH sarpiNyAH phaNino.abhavan || 35|| anyaishcha balavarNAshcha chaturvaktrAshchatuShpadAH | nAsikAvivarAttasyA udgatA ugrarochiShaH || 36|| lambamAnamahAcharmAvR^ittasthUlapayodharAt | nAbhikuNDAchcha bahavo raktavarNA bhayAnakAH || 37|| halAhalaM vahantashcha protthitAH pannagAdhipAH | vidashantaH shaktisenAM dahanto viShavahnibhiH || 38|| badhnanto bhogapAshaishcha nighnantaH phaNamaNDalaiH | atyantamAkulAM chakrurlaliteshIchamUmamI || 39|| khaNDyamAnA api muhuH shaktInAM shastrakoTibhiH || 40|| uparyupari vardhante sapiNDapravisarpiNaH | nashyanti bahavaH sarpA jAyante chApare punaH || 41|| ekasya nAshasamaye bahavo.anye samutthitAH | mUlabhUtA yato duShTA sarpiNI na vinashyati || 42|| atastatkR^itasarpANAM nAshe sarpAntarodbhavaH | tatashcha shaktisainyAnAM sharIrANi viShAnalaiH || 43|| dahyamAnAni duHkhena viplutAnyabhavanraNe | ki~NkartavyavimUDheShu shaktichakreShu bhogibhiH || 44|| parAkramaM bahuvidhaM chakruste pa~ncha dAnavAH | karIndrI gardabhashatairyuktaM syandanamAsthitaH || 45|| chakreNa tIkShNadhAreNa shaktisenAmamardayat | vajradantAbhidhashchAnyo bhaNDadaityachamUpatiH || 46|| vajrabANAbhighAtena hoShTrato hi raNaM vyadhAt | atha vajramukhashchaiva chakrivantaM mahattaram || 47|| Aruhya kuntadhArAbhiH shaktichakramamardayat | vajradantAbhidhAno.anyashchamUnAmadhipo balI || 48|| gR^idhrayugmarathArUDhaH prajahAra shilImukhaiH | taiH senApatibhirduShTaiH protsAhitamathAhave || 49|| shatamakShauhiNInAM cha nipapAtaikahelayA | sarpiNI cha durAchArA bahumAyAparigrahA || 50|| kShaNekShaNe koTisa~NkhyAnvisasarja phaNAdharAn | tathA vikalitaM sainyamavalokya ruShAkulA || 51|| nakulI garuDArUDhA sA papAta raNAjire | prataptakanakaprakhyA lalitAtAlusambhavA || 52|| samastavA~NmayAkArA dantairvajramayairyutA | sarpiNyabhimukhaM tatra visasarja nijaM balam || 53|| tayAdhiShThitatu~NgAMsaH pakShavikShiptabhUdharaH | garuDaH prAchaladyuddhe sumeruriva ja~NgamaH || 54|| sarpiNImAyayA jAtAnsarpAndR^iShTvA bhayAnakAn | krodharaktekShaNaM vyAttaM nakulI vidadhe mukham || 55|| atha shrInakulIdevyA dvAtriMshaddantakoTayaH | dvAtriMshatkoTayo jAtA nakulAH kanakaprabhAH || 56|| itastataH khaNDayantaH sarpiNIsarpamaNDalam | nijadaMShTrAvimardena nAshayantashcha tadviSham | vyabhramansamare ghore viShaghnAH svarNababhravaH || 57|| utkarNAH krodha samparkAddhUnitAsheShalomakAH | utphullA nakulA vyAttavadanA vyadashannahIn || 58|| ekaikamAyAsarpasya babhrurekaika udgataH | tIkShNadantanipAtena khaNDayAmAsa vigraham || 59|| bhogibhogasR^itai raktaiH sR^ikkiNI shoNatAM gate | lihanto nakulA jihvApallavaiH pupluvurmR^idhe || 60|| nakulairdashyamAnAnAmatyantachaTulaM vapuH | muhuH kuNDalitairbhogaiH pannagAnAM vyacheShTata || 61|| nakulAvalidaShTAnAM naShTAsUnAM phaNAbhR^itAm | phaNAbharasamutkIrNA maNayo vyaruchanraNe || 62|| nakulAghAtasaMshIrNaphaNAchakrairvinirgataiH | phaNayastanmahAdro havahvijvAlA ivAbabhuH || 63|| evamprakArato babhrumaNDalairavakhaNDite | mAyAmaye sarpajAle sarpiNI kopamAdadhe || 64|| tayA saha mahadyuddhaM kR^itvA sA nakuleshvarI | gAruDAstramatikrUraM samAdhatta shilImukhe || 65|| tadgAruDAstramuddAmajvAlAdIpitadi~Nmukham | pravishya sarpiNIdehaM sarpamAyAM vyashoShayat || 66|| mAyAshaktervinAshena sarpiNI vilayaM gatA | krodhaM cha tadvinAshena prAptAH pa~ncha chamUvarAH || 67|| yadbalena surAnsarvAnsenAnyaste.avamenire | sA sarpiNI kathAsheShaM nItA nakulavIryataH || 68|| ataHsvabalanAshena bhR^ishaM kruddhAshchamUcharAH | ekodyamena shastraughairnakulIM tAmavAkiran || 69|| ekaiva sA tArkShyarathA pa~nchabhiH pR^itaneshvarI | laghuhastatayA yuddhaM chakre vai shastravarShiNI || 70|| paTTishairmusalaishchaiva bhindipAlaiH sahasrashaH | vajrasAramayairdantairvyadashanmarma sImasu || 71|| tato hAhArutaM ghoraM kurvANA daityaki~NkarAH | udagradaMshanakulairnakulairAkulIkR^itAH || 72|| utpatya gaganAtkechidghorachItkAra kAriNaH | daMshantastaddviShAM sainya sakulAH prajvalakrudhaH || 73|| karNeShu daShTvA nAsAyAmanye daShTAH shirastaTe | pR^iShThato vyadashankechidAgatya vyAkR^itakriyAH || 74|| vikalAshChinnavarmANo bhayavisrastashastrikAH | nakulairabhibhUtAste nyapatannamaradruhaH || 75|| kechitpravishyanakulA vyAttAnyAsyAni vairiNAm | bhogibhogAni vAkR^iShya vyadashanrasanAtalam || 76|| anye karNeShu nakulAH prAvishandevavairiNAm | sUkShmarUpA vishantisma nAnArandhrANi babhravaH || 77|| iti tairabhibhUtAni nakulairavalokayan | nijasainyAni dInAni kara~NkaH kopamAsthitaH || 78|| anye.api cha chamUnAthA laghuhastA mahAbalAH || 79|| pratibabhru sharastomAnvavR^iShurvAridA iva | daityasainyapatiprauDha kodaDotthAH shilImukhAH | babhrUNAM dantakoTIShu kaThoraghaTTanaM vyadhuH || 80|| chamUpatisharavyUhairAhatebhyaH paraHshataiH | babhrUNAM vajradatebhyo nishchakrAma hutAshanaH | pa~nchApi te chamUnAthavisR^iShTairekahelayA || 81|| sphuratphalaiH sharakulairbabhrusenAM vyamardayat | itastatashchamUnAthavikShiptasharakoTibhiH | vishIrNagAtrA nakulA nakulIM paryavArayan || 82|| atha sA nakulI vANI vA~NmayasyaikanAyikA | nakulAnAM parAvR^ittyA mahAntaM roShamAshritA || 83|| akShINanakulaM nAma mahAstraM sarvatomukham | vahnijvAlAparItAgraM sandadhe shAr~Ngadhanvani || 84|| tadastrato viniShThyUtA nakulAH koTisa~NkhyAkAH | vajrA~NgA vajralomAno vajradaMShTrA mahAjavA || 85|| vajrasArAshcha nibiDA vajrajAla bhaya~NkarA | vajrAkArairnakhaistUrNaM dArayanto mahItalam || 86|| vajraratnaprakAshena lochanenApi shobhitAH | vajrasampAtasadR^ishA nAsAchItkAra kAriNaH || 87|| mardayanti surArAtisainyaM dashanakoTibhiH | parAkramaM bahuvidhaM tenire te nirenasaH || 88|| evaM nakulakoTIbhirvajraghorairmahAbalaiH | vinaShTAH pratyavayavaM vineshurdAnavAdhamAH || 89|| evaM vajramayairbabhrumaNDalaiH khaNDite bale || 90|| shatAkShauhiNike sa~Nkhye te svamAtrAvasheShitAH | atitrAsena roSheNa gR^ihItAshcha chamUvarAH | sa~NgrAmamadhikaM tenuH samAkR^iShTasharAsanAH || 91|| taiH samaM bahudhA yuddhaM tanvAnA nakuleshvarI | paTTishena kara~Nkasya chichCheda kaThinaM shiraH || 92|| kAkavAshitamukhyAnAM chaturNAmapi vairiNAm | utpatyotpatya tArkShyeNa vyalunAdasinA shiraH || 93|| tAdR^ishaM lAghavaM dR^iShTvA nakulyA shyAmalAmbikA || 94|| bahu mene mahAsattvAM duShTAsuravinAshinIm | nijA~NgadevatattvaM cha tasyai shyAmAmbikA dadau || 95|| lokottare guNe dR^iShTe kasya na prItisambhavaH | hatashiShTA bhItabhItA nakulIsharaNaM gatAH || 96|| sApi tAnvIkShya kR^ipayA mA bhaiShTeti vihasya cha | bhavadrA j~ne raNodantamasheShaM cha nibodhata || 97|| tayaivaM preShitAH shIghraM tadAlokya raNakShitim | muditAste punarbhItyA shUnyakAyAM palAyitAH || 98|| tadudantaM tataH shrutvA bhaNDashchaNDo ruShAbhavat || 99|| iti brahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge shrIlalitopAkhyAne kara~NkAdipa~nchasenApativadho nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 23|| \section{atha balAhakAdisaptasenApativadho nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH || 24||} hateShu teShu roShAndho nishvasa~nChUnyakeshvaraH | kujalAshamiti proche yuyutsAvyAkulAshayaH || 1|| bhadrasenApate.asmAkamabhadraM samupAgatam | kara~NkAdyAshchamUnAthAH kandaladbhujavikramAH || 2|| sarpiNImAyayA sarvagIrvANamadabha~njanAH | pApIyasyA tayA gUDhamAyayA vinipAtitAH || 3|| balAhakaprabhR^itayaH sapta ye sainikAdhipAH | tAnudagrabhujAsattvAnprAhiNu pradhanaM prati || 4|| trishataM chAkShauhiNInAM prasthApaya sahaiva taiH | te mardayitvA lalitAsainyaM mAyAparAyaNAH || 5|| aye vijayamAhArya samprApsyanti mamAntikam | kIkasAgarbhasa~njAtAste prachaNDaparAkramAH || 6|| balAhakamukhAH sapta bhrAtaro jayinaH sadA | teShAmavashyaM vijayo bhaviShyati raNA~NgaNe || 7|| iti bhaNDAsureNoktaH kuTilAkShaH samAhvayat | balAhakamukhAnsapta senAnAthAnmadotkaTAn || 8|| balAhakaH prathamatastasmAtsUchImukho.aparaH | anyaH phAlamukhashchaiva vikarNo vikaTAnanaH || 9|| karAlAyuH karaTakaH saptaite vIryashAlinaH | bhaNDAsuraM namaskR^itya yuddhakautUhalolvaNAH || 10|| kIkasAsUnavaH sarve bhrAtaro.anyonyamAvR^itAH | anyonyasusahAyAshcha nirjagmurnagarAntarAt || 11|| trishatAkShauhiNIsenAsenAnyo.anvagamaMstadA | ullikhanti ketujAlairambare ghanamaNDalam || 12|| ghorasa~NgrAmiNIpAdA ghAtairmarditabhUtalA | pibanti dhUlikAjAlairasheShAnapi sAgarAn || 13|| bherIniH sANatampoTTapaNavAnakanisvanaiH | nabhoguNamayaM vishvamAdadhAnAH padepade || 14|| trishatAkShauhiNIsenAM tAM gR^ihItvA madeddhatAH | praveShTumiva vishvasminkaikaseyAH pratasthire || 15|| dhR^itaroShAruNAH sUryamaNDalo ddIptaka~NkaTAH | uddIptashastrabharaNAshchelurddIptordhvakeshinaH || 16|| sapta lokAnpramathituM preShitAH pUrvamuddhatAH | bhaNDAsureNa mahatA jagadvijayakAriNA || 17|| saptalokavimardena tena dR^iShTvA mahAbalAH | proShitA lalitAsainyaM jetukAmena durdhiyA || 18|| te patanto raNatalamuchchalachChatrapANayaH | shaktisenAmabhimukhaM sakrodhamabhidudruvuH || 19|| muhuH kilakilArAvairghoShayanto disho dasha | devyAstu sainikaM yatra tatra te jagmuruddhatAH || 20|| sainyaM cha lalitAdevyAH sannaddhaM shAstrabhIShaNam | abhyamitrINamabhavadbaddhabhrukuTiniShThuram || 21|| pAshinyo musalinyashcha chakriNyashchAparA mune | mudgariNyaH paTTishinyaH kodaNDinyastathAparAH || 22|| anekAH shaktayastIvrA lalitAsainyasa~NgatAH | pibantya iva daityAbdhiM sannipetuH sahasrashaH || 23|| AyAtAyAta he duShTAH pApinyo vanitAdhamAH | mAyAparigrahairdUraM mohayantyo jaDAshayAn || 24|| neShyAmo bhavatIradya pretanAthaniketanam | shvasadbhujagasa~NkAshairbANairatyantabhIShaNaiH | iti shaktIrbhartsayanto dAnavAshchakrurAhavam || 25|| kAchichchichCheda daityendraM kaNThe paTTishapAtanAt | tadgalodgalito raktapUra Urdhvamukho.abhavat || 26|| tatra lagnA bahutarA gR^idhrA maNDalatAM gatAH | taireva pretanAthasya chChatrachChaviruda~nchitA || 27|| kAchichChaktiH surArAtiM muktashaktyAyudhaM raNe | lUnatachChaktinaikena bANena vyalunIta cha || 28|| ekA tu gajamArUDhA kasyachiddaityadurmateH | uraHsthale svakariNA vaprAghAtamashikShayat || 29|| kAchitpratibhaTArUDhaM dantinaM kumbhasImani | khaDgena sahasA hatvA gajasya svapriyaM vyadhAt || 30|| karamuktena chakreNa kasyachiddevavairiNaH | dhanurdaNDaM dvidhA kR^itvA svabhruvoH pratimAM tanot || 31|| shaktiranyA sharaiH shAtaiH shAtayitvA virodhinaH | kR^ipANapadmA romAlyAM svakIyAyAM mudaM vyadhAt || 32|| kAchinmudgarapAtena chUrNayitvA virodhinaH | rathachakranitambasya svasya tenAtanonmudam || 33|| rathakUbaramugreNa kasyachiddAnavaprabhoH | khaDgena ChindatI svasya priyamuvyAstatAna ha || 34|| abhyantaraM shaktisenA daityAnAM pravivesha ha | pravivesha cha daityAnAM senA shaktibalAntaram || 35|| nIrakShIravadatyantAshleShaM shaktisuradviShAm | sa~NkulAkAratAM prApto yuddhakAle.abhavattadA || 36|| shaktInAM khaDgapAtena lUnashuNDAradadvayAH | daityAnAM kariNo mattA mahAkroDA ivAbhavan || 37|| evaM pravR^itte samare vIrANAM cha bhaya~Nkare | ashakye smartumapyantaM kAtaratvavatAM nR^iNAm | bhIShaNAnAM bhIShaNe cha shastravyApAradurgame || 38|| balAhako mahAgR^idhraM vajratIkShNamukhAdikam | kAladaNDopamaM ja~NghAkANDe chaNDaparAkramam || 39|| saMhAraguptanAmAnaM pUrvamagre samutthitam | dhUmavaddhUsarAkAraM pakShakShepabhaya~Nkaram || 40|| Aruhya vividhaM yuddhaM kR^itavAnyuddhadurmadaH | pakShau vitatya kroshArdhaM sa sthito bhImaniHsvanaiH | a~NgArakuNDavachcha~nchuM vidAryAbhakShayachchamUm || 41|| saMhAraguptaM sa mahAgR^idhraH krUravilochanaH | balAhakamuvAhochchairAkR^iShTadhanuShaM raNe || 42|| balAhako vapurdhunvangR^idhrapR^iShThakR^itasthitiH | sapakShakUTashailastho balAhaka ivAbhavat || 43|| sUchImukhashcha daityendraH sUchIniShThurapakShatim | kAkavAhanamAruhya kaThinaM samaraM vyadhAt || 44|| mattaH parvatashR^i~NgAbhashcha~nchUdaNDaM samudvahan | kAladaNDapramANena ja~NghAkANDena bhIShaNaH || 45|| puShkalAvartakasamA jambAlasadR^ishadyatiH | kroshamAtrAyatau pakShAvubhAvapi samudvahan || 46|| sUchImukhAdhiShThito.asau karaTaH kaTuvAsitaH | mardaya~ncha~nchughAtena shaktInAM maNDalaM mahat || 47|| atho phalamukhaH phAlaM gR^ihItvA nijamAyudham | ka~NkamAruhya samare chakAshe girisannibham || 48|| vikarNAkhyashcha daityendrashchamUbhartA mahAbalaH | bheruNDapatanArUDhaH prachaNDayuddhamAtanot || 49|| vikaTAnananAmAnaM vilasatpaTTishAyudham | uvAha samare chaNDaH kukkuTo.atibhaya~NkaraH || 50|| garjankaNThastharomANi harShaya~njvaladIkShaNaH | pashyanpuraH shaktisainyaM chachAla charaNAyudhaH || 51|| karAlAkShashcha bhUbhartA ShaShTho.atyantagariShThadaH | vajraniShThuraghoShashcha prAchalatpretavAhanaH || 52|| shmashAnamantrashUreNa tena saMsAdhitaH purA | preto bhUtasamAviShTastamuvAha raNAjire || 53|| avA~Nmukho dIrghabAhuH prasAritapadadvayaH | preto vAhanatAM prAptaH karAlAkShamathAvahat || 54|| anyaH karaTako nAma daityasenAshikhAmaNiH | sardayAmAsa shaktInAM sainyaM vetAlavAhanaH || 55|| yojanAyatamUrtiH sanvetAlaH krUralochanaH | shmashAnabhUmau vetAlo mantreNAnena sAdhitaH || 56|| mardayAmAsa pR^itanAM shaktInAM tena deshitaH | tasya vetAlavaryasya vartamAnoMsasImani | bahudhAyudhyata tadA shaktibhiH saha dAnavaH || 57|| evamete khalAtmAnaH sapta saptArNavopamAH | shaktInAM sainikaM tatra vyAkulIchakruruddhatAH || 58|| te sapta pUrvaM tapasA savitAramatoShayan | tena datto varasteShAM tapastuShTena bhAsvatA || 59|| kaikaseyA mahAbhAgA bhavatAM tapasAdhunA | parituShTo.asmi bhadraM vo bhavanto vR^iNatAM varam || 60|| ityukte dinanAthena kaikaseyAstapaH kR^ishAH | prArthayAmAsuratyarthaM durdAntaM varamIdR^isham || 61|| raNeShu sannidhAtavyamasmAkaM netrakukShiShu | bhavatA ghoratejobhirdahatA pratirodhinaH || 62|| tvayA yadA sannihitaM tapanAsmAkamakShiShu | tadAkShiviShayaH sarvo nishcheShTo bhavatAtprabho || 63|| tvatsAnnidhyasamiddhena netreNAsmAkamIkShitAH | stabdhashastrA bhaviShyanti pratirodhakasainikAH || 64|| tataH stabdheShu shastreShu vIkShaNAdeva naH prabho | nishcheShTA ripavo.asmAbhirhantavyAH sukaratvataH || 65|| iti pUrvaM varaH prAptaH kaikaseyairdivAkarAt | varadAnena te tatra yuddhe cherurmadoddhatAH || 66|| atha sUryasamAviShTanetraistestu nirIkShitAH | shaktayaH stabdhashastraughA viphalotsA hatAM gatAH || 67|| kIkasAtanayaistaistu saptabhiH sattvashAlibhiH | viShTambhitAstrashastrANAM shaktInAM nodyamo.abhavat || 68|| udyame kriyabhANe.api shastrastambhena bhUyasA | abhibhUtAH sanishvAsaM shaktayo joShamAsata || 69|| atha te vAsaraM prApya nAnApraharaNodyatAH | vyamardaya~nChaktisainyaM daityAH svasvAmideshitAH || 70|| shaktayastAstu sainyena nirvyApArA nirAyudhAH | akShubhyanta sharaisteShAM vajraka~NkaTabhedibhiH || 71|| shaktayo daityashastraudhairviddhagAtrAH sR^itAsR^ijaH | supallavA raNe rejuH ka~NkolalatikA iva || 72|| hAhAkAraM vitanvatyaH prapannA laliteshvarIm | chukrushuH shaktayaH sarvAstaiH stambhitanijAyudhAH || 73|| atha devyAj~nayA daNDanAthA pratya~NgarakShiNI | tiraskaraNikA devI samuttasthau raNAjire || 74|| tamoliptAhvayaM nAma vimAnaM sarvatomukham | mahAmAyA samAruhya shaktInAmabhayaM vyadhAt || 75|| tamAlashyAmalAkArA shyAmaka~nchukadhAriNI | shyAmachChAye tamolipte shyAmayuktatura~Ngame || 76|| vAsantI mohanAbhikhyaM dhanurAdAya sasvanam | siMhanAdaM vinadyeShUnavarShatsarpasannibhAn || 77|| kR^iShNarUpabhuja~Nga bhAnadhomusalasannibhAn | mohanAstraviniShThyUtAnbANAndaityA na sehire || 78|| itastato mardyamAnA mahAmAyAshilImukhaiH | prakopaM paramaM prAptA balAhakamukhAH khalAH || 79|| atho tiraskaraNyambA daNDanAthAnideshataH | andhAbhidhaM mahAstraM sA mumocha dviShatAM gaNe || 80|| balAhakAdyAste sapta dinanAthavaroddhatAH | andhAstreNa nijaM netraM dadhire chChAditaM yathA || 81|| tiraskaraNikAdevyA mahAmohanadhanvanaH | udgatenAndhabANena chakShusteShAM vyadhIyata || 82|| andhIkR^itAshcha te sapta na tu praikShanta ki~nchana | tadvIkShaNasya virahAchChastrastambhaH kShayaM gataH || 83|| punaH sasiMhanAdaM tAH prodyatAyudhapANayaH | chakruH samarasannAhaM daityAnAM prajighAMsayA || 84|| tiraskaraNikAM devImagre kR^itvA mahAbalAm | sadupAyaprasa~Ngena bhR^ishaM tuShTA raNaM vyadhuH || 85|| sAdhusAdhu mahAbhAge tiraskaraNikAmbike | sthAne kR^itatiraskArA dvipAmeShAM durAtmanAm || 86|| tvaM hi durjananetrANAM tiraskAramahauShadhI | tvayA baddhadR^ishAnena daityachakreNa bhUyate || 87|| devakAryamidaM devi tvayA samyaganuShThitam | asmAdR^ishAmajayyeShu yadeShu vyasanaM kR^itam || 88|| tattvayaiva durAchArAnetAnsapta mahAsurAn | nihatA.NllalitA shrutvA santoShaM paramApsyati || 89|| evaM tvayA virachite daNDinIprIti mApsyati | mantriNyapi mahAbhAgA yAsyatyeva parAM mudam || 90|| tasmAttvameva saptaitAnnigR^ihANa raNAjire | eShAM sainyaM tu nikhilaM nAshayAma udAyudhAH || 91|| ityuktvA preritA tAbhiH shaktibhiryuddhakautukAn | tamoliptena yAnena balAhakabalaM yayau || 92|| tAmAyAntIM samAvekShya te saptAtha surAdhamAH | punareva cha sAvitraM varaM sasmarura~njasA || 93|| praviShTamapi sAvitraM nAshakaM tannirodhane | tiraskR^itaM tu netrasthaM tiraskaraNitejasA || 94|| varadAnAstraroShAndhaM mahAbalaparAkramam | astreNa cha ruShA chAndhaM balAhakamahAsuram | AkR^iShya kesheShvasinA chakartAntardhidevatA || 95|| tasya vAhanagR^idhrasya lunAnA patriNA shiraH | sUchImukhasyAbhimukhaM tiraskaraNikA vrajat || 96|| tasya paTTishapAtena vilUya kaThinaM shiraH | anyeShAmapi pa~nchAnAM pa~nchatvamakarochChanaiH || 97|| taiH saptadaityamuNDaishcha grathitAnyonyakeshakaiH | hAradAma gale kR^itvA nanAdAntardhidevatA || 98|| samastamapi tatsainyaM shaktayaH krodhamUrchChitAH | hatvA tadraktasalilairbahvIH prAvAhayannadIH || 99|| tatrAshcharyamabhUdbhUri mAhAmAyAmbikAkR^itam | balAhakAdisenAnyAM dR^iShTirodhanavaibhavAt || 100|| hatashiShTAH katipayA bahuvitrAsasa~NkulAH | sharaNaM jagmuratyArttAH krandantaM shUnyakeshvaram || 101|| daNDinIM cha mahAmAyAM prashaMsanti muhurmuhuH | prasAdamaparaM chakShustasyA AdAya pipriyuH || 102|| sAdhusAdhviti tatrasthAH shaktayaH kampamaulayaH | tiraskaraNikAM devImashlAghanta padepade || 103|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne balAhakAdisaptasenApativadho nAma chaturviMsho.adhyAyaH || 24|| \section{atha viSha~NgapalAyanaM nAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 25||} tataH shrutvA vadhaM teShAM tapobalavatAmapi | nyashvasatkR^iShNasarpendra iva bhaNDo mahAsuraH || 1|| ekAnte mantrayAmAsa sa AhUya mahodarau | bhaNDaH prachaNDashauNDIryaH kA~NkShamANo raNe jayam || 2|| yuvarAjo.api sakrodho viSha~NgeNa yavIyasA | bhaNDAsuraM namaskR^itya mantrasthAnamupAgamat || 3|| atyAptairmantribhiryuktaH kuTilAkShapuraHsaraiH | lalitAvijaye mantraM chakAra kvathitAshayaH || 4|| bhaNDa uvAcha | aho bata kulabhraMshaH samAyAtaH suradviShAm | upekShAmadhunA kartuM pravR^itto balavAnvidhiH || 5|| madbhR^ityanAmamAtreNa vidravanti divaukasaH | tAdR^ishAnAmihAsmAkamAgato.ayaM viparyayaH || 6|| karoti balinaM klIbaM dhaninaM dhanavarjitam | dIrghAyuShamanAyuShkaM durdhAtA bhavitavyatA || 7|| kva sattvamasmadbAhUnAM kveyaM durllalitA vadhUH | akANDa eva vidhinA kR^ito.ayaM niShThuro vidhiH || 8|| sarpiNImAyayodagrAstayA durghaTashauryayA | adhisa~NgrAmabhUchakre senAnyo vinipAtitAH || 9|| evamuddAmadarpADhyA vanitA kApi mAyinI | yadi sampraharatyasmAndhigbalaM no bhujArjitam || 10|| imaM prasa~NgaM vaktuM cha jihvA jihveti mAmakI | vanitA kimu matsainyaM mardayiShyati durmadA || 11|| tadatra mUlachChedAya tasyA yatno vidhIyatAm | mayA chAramukhAjj~nAtA tasyA vR^ittirmahAbalA || 12|| sarveShAmapi sainyAnAM pashchAdevAvatiShThate | agratashchalitaM sainyaM hayahastirathAdikam || 13|| asminneva hyavasare pArShNigrAho vidhIyatAm | pArShNigrahamimaM kartuM viSha~Ngashchaturo bhavet || 14|| tena prauDhamadonmattA bahusa~NgrAmadurmadAH | dasha pa~ncha cha senAnyaH saha yAntu yuyutsayA || 15|| pR^iShThataH parivArAstu na tathA santi te punaH | alpaistu rakShitA vai syAttenaivAsau sunigrahA || 16|| atastvaM bahusannAhamAvidhAya madotkaTaH | viSha~Nga guptarUpeNa pArShNigrAhaM samAchara || 17|| alpIyasI tvayA sArddhaM senA gachChatu vikramAt | sajjAshchalantu senAnyo dikpAlavijayoddhatAH || 18|| akShauhiNyashcha senAnAM dasha pa~ncha chalantu te | tvaM guptaveShastAM duShTAM sannipatya dR^iDhaM jahi || 19|| saiva niHsheShashaktInAM mUlabhUtA mahIyasI | tasyAH samUlanAshena shaktivR^indaM vinashyati || 20|| kandachChede sarojinyA dalajAlamivAmbhasi | sarveShAmeva pashchAdyo rathashchalati bhAsuraH || 21|| dashayojanasampannanijadehasamuchChrayaH | mahAmuktAtapatreNa sarvoddhva parishobhitaH || 22|| vahanmuhurvIjyamAnaM chAmarANAM chatuShTayam | utta~Ngaketusa~NghAtalikhitAmbudamaNDalaH || 23|| tasminrathe samAyAti sA dR^iShTA hariNekShaNA | nibhR^itaM sannipatya tvaM chihnenAnena lakShitAm || 24|| tAM vijitya durAchArAM kesheShvAkR^iShya mardaya | puratashchalite sainye sattvashAlini sA vadhUH || 25|| strImAtrarakShA bhavato vashameShyati sattvaram | bhavatsahAyabhUtAyAM senendrA NAmihAbhidhA || 26|| shR^iNu yairbhavato yuddhe sAhyakAryamatandri taiH | Adyo madanako nAma dIrghajihvo dvitIyakaH || 27|| hubako hulumulushcha kaklasaH kaklivAhanaH | thuklasaH puNDraketushcha chaNDabAhushcha kukkuraH || 28|| jambukAkSho jambhanashcha tIkShNashR^i~NgastrikaNTakaH | chandraguptashcha pa~nchaite dasha choktAshchamUvarAH || 29|| ekaikAkShauhiNIyuktAH pratyekaM bhavatA saha | AgamiShyanti senAnyo damanAdyA mahAbalAH || 30|| parasya kaTakaM naiva yathA jAnAti te gatim | tathA guptasamAchAraH pArShNigrAhaM samAchara || 31|| asminkArye sumahatAM prauDhimAnaM samudvahan | niSha~Nga tvaM hi labhase jayasiddhimanuttamAm || 32|| iti mantritamantro.ayaM durmantrI bhaNDadAnavaH | viSha~NgaM preShayAmAsa rakShitaM sainyapAlakaiH || 33|| atha shrIlalitAdevyAH pArShNigrAhakR^itodyame | yuvarAjAnuje daitye sUryo.astagirimAyayau || 34|| prathame yuddhadivase vyatIte lokabhIShaNe | andhakAraH samabhavattasya bAhyachikIrShayA || 35|| mahiShaskandhadhUmrAbhaM vanakroDavapurdyuti | nIlakaNThanibhachChAyaM nibiDaM paprathe tamaH || 36|| ku~njeShu piNDitamiva pradhAvadiva sandhiShu | ujjihAnamiva kShoNIvivarebhyaH sahasrashaH || 37|| nirgachChadiva shailAnAM bhUri kandaramandirAt | kvachiddIpaprabhAjAle kR^itakAtaracheShTitam || 38|| dattAvalambanamiva strINAM karNotpalatviShi | ekIbhUtamiva prauDhadi~NnAgamiva kajjale | Abaddhamaitrakamiva sphurachChAdvalamaNDale || 39|| kR^itapriyAshleShamiva sphurantIShvasiyaShTiShu | guptapraviShTamiva cha shyAmAsu vanapa~NktiShu || 40|| krameNa bahulIbhUtaM prasasAra mahattamaH | triyAmAvAmanayanA nIlaka~nchukarochiShA || 41|| timireNAvR^itaM vishvaM na ki~nchitpratyapadyata | asurANAM praduShTAnAM rAtrireva balAvahA || 42|| teShAM mAyAvilAso.ayaM tasyAmeva hi vardhate | atha prachalitaM sainyaM viSha~NgeNa mahaujasA || 43|| dhautakhaDgalatAchChAyAvardhiShNu timirachChaTam | damanAdyAshcha senAnyaH shmAmaka~NkaTadhAriNaH || 44|| shyAmoShNIShadharAH shyAmavarNasarvaparichChadAH | ekatvamiva samprAptAstimireNAtibhUyasA || 45|| viSha~Ngamanusa~ncheluH kR^itAgrajanamaskR^itim | kUTena yuddhakR^ityena vijigIShurmaheshvarIm || 46|| meghaDambarakaM nAma dadhe vakShasi ka~NkaTam | yathA tasya nishAyuddhAnurUpo veShasa~NgrahaH || 47|| tathA kR^itavatI senA shyAmalaM ka~nchukAdikam | na cha dundubhinisvAno na cha marddalagarjitam || 48|| paNavAnakabherINAM na cha ghoShavijR^imbhaNam | guptAchArAH prachalitAstimireNa samAvR^itAH || 49|| parairadR^ishyagatayo viShkoshIkR^itariShTayaH | pashchimAbhimukhaM yAnti lalitAyAH patAkinIm || 50|| AvR^itottaramArgeNa pUrvabhAgamashishriyan | nishvAsamapi sasvAnamakurvantaH padepade || 51|| sAvadhAnAH prachalitAH pArShNigrAhAya dAnavAH | bhUyaH purasya digbhAgaM gatvA mandaparAkramAH || 52|| lalitAsainyameva svAnsUchayantaH prapR^ichChataH | Agatya nibhR^itaM pR^iShThe kavachachChannavigrahAH || 53|| chakrarAjarathaM tu~NgaM merumandarasannibham | apashyannatidIptAbhiH shaktibhiH parivAritam || 54|| tatra muktAtapatrasya varttamAnAmadhaHsthale | sahasrAdityasa~NkAshAM pashchimAbhimukhIM sthitAm || 55|| kAmeshvaryAdinityAbhiH svasamAnasamR^iddhibhiH | narmAlApavinodena sevyamAnAM rathottame || 56|| tAM tathAbhUtavR^ittAntAma tAdR^isharaNodyamAm | purogataM mahatsainyaM vIkShamANa sakautukam || 57|| manvAnashcha hi tAmeva viSha~NgaH sudurAshayaH | pR^iShThavaMshe rathendrasya ghaTTayAmAsa sainikaiH || 58|| tatrANimAdishaktInAM parivAravarUthinI | mahAkalakalaM chakruraNimAdyAH paraHshatam || 59|| paTTishairdrughaNaishchaiva bhindipAlairbhushuNDibhiH | kaThoravajranirghAtaniShThuraiH shaktimaNDalaiH || 60|| mardayanto mahAsattvAH samaraM bahumenire | AkasmikaraNotsAhaviparyAviShTavigraham || 61|| akANDakShubhitaM chAsIdrathasthaM shaktimaNDalam | vipATaiH pATayAmAsuradR^ishyairandhakAriNaH || 62|| tatashchakrarathendrasya navame parvaNi sthitAH | adR^ishyamAnashastrANAmadR^ishyanijavarmaNAm || 63|| timirachChannarUpANAM dAnavAnAM shilImukhaiH | itastato bahu kliShTaM Channavarmitamarmavat || 64|| shaktInAM maNDalaM tene krandanaM lalitAM prati | pUrvAnukramatastatra samprAptaM sumahadbhayam || 65|| karNAkarNikayAkarNya lalitA kopamAdadhe | etasminnantare bhaNDashchaNDadurmantripaNDitaH || 66|| dashA.akShauhiNikAyuktaM kuTilAkShaM mahaujasam | lalitAsainyanAshAya yuddhAya prajighAya saH || 67|| yathA pashchAtkalakalaM shrutvAgre vartinI chamUH | nAgachChati tathA chakre kuTilAkSho mahAraNam || 68|| evaM chobhayato yuddhaM pashchAdagre tathA.abhavat | atyantatumulaM chAsIchChaktInAM sainike mahat || 69|| naktasattvAshcha daityendrA stimireNa samAvR^itAH | itastataH shithilatAM kaNTake ninyuruddhatAH || 70|| niSha~NgeNa durAshena dhamanAdyaishchamUvaraiH | chamUbhishcha praNahitA nyapata~nChatrukoTayaH || 71|| tAbhirdaityAstramAlAbhishchakrarAjaratho vR^itaH | bakAvalInibiDataH shailarAja ivAbabhau || 72|| AkrAntaparvaNAdhastAdviSha~NgeNa durAtmanA | mukta ekaH sharo devyAstAlavR^intamachUrNayat || 73|| atha tenAvyAhitena sambhrAnte shaktimaNDale | kAmeshvarImukhA nityA mahAntaM krodhamAyayuH || 74|| IShadbhR^ikuTisaMsaktaM shrIdevyA vadanAmbujam | avalokya bhR^ishodvignA nityA dadhuratishramam || 75|| nityA kAlasvarUpiNyaH pratyekaM tithivigrahAH | krodhamudvIkShya samnAj~nyA yuddhAya dadhurudyamam || 76|| praNipatya cha tAM devIM mahArAj~nIM mahodayAm | UchurvAchamakANDotthAM yuddhakautukagadgadAm || 77|| tithinityA UchuH | devadevI mahArAj~nI tavAgre prekShitAM chamUm | daNDinImantranAthAdimahAshaktyAbhapAlitAm || 78|| dharShitu kAtarA duShTA mAyAchChadmaparAyaNAH | pArShNigrAheNa yuddhena bAdhante rathapu~Ngavam || 79|| tasmAttimirasa~nChannamUrtInAM vibudhadruhAm | shamayAmo vayaM darpaM kShaNamAtraM vilokaya || 80|| yA vahnivAsinI nityA yA jvAlAmAlinI parA | tAbhyAM pradIpite yuddhe draShTuM shaktAH suradviShaH || 81|| prashamayya mahAdarpaM pArShNigrAhapravartinAm | sahasaivAgamiShyAmaH sevituM shrIpadAmbujam | Aj~nAM dehi mahArAj~ni mardanArthaM durAtmanAm || 82|| ityukte sati nityAbhistathAstviti jagAda sA | atha kAmeshvarI nityA praNamya laliteshvarIm | tayA sampreShitA tAbhiH kuNDalIkR^ita kArmukA || 83|| sA hantuM tAndurAchArAnkUTayuddhakR^itakShaNAn | bAlAruNamiva krodhAruNaM vaktraM vitanvatI || 84|| re re tiShThata pApiShThA mAyAniShThAshChinadmi vaH | andhakAramanuprApya kUTayuddhaparAyaNAH || 85|| iti tAnbhartsayantI sA tUNIrotkhAtasAyakAt | parvAvarohaNaM chakre krodhena praskhaladgatiH || 86|| sajjakArmukahastAshcha bhagamAlApuraHsarAH | anyAshcha charitA nityAH kR^ita parvAvarohaNAH || 87|| jvAlAmAlini nityA cha yA nityA vahnivAsinI | sajje yuddhe svatejobhiH samadIpayatAM raNe || 88|| atha te duShTadanujAH pradIpte yuddhamaNDale | prakAshavapuShastatra marAntaM krodhamAyayuH || 89|| kAmeshvaryAdikA nityAstAH pa~nchadasha sAyudhAH | sasiMhanAdAstAndaityAnamR^idnanneva helayA || 90|| mahAkalakalastatra samabhUdyuddhasImani | mandarakShobhitAmbhodhivellatkallolamaNDalaH || 91|| tAshcha nityAvalatkvANaka~NkaNairyudhi pANibhiH | AkR^iShya prANakodaNDAstenire yuddhamuddhatam || 92|| yAmatritayaparyantamevaM yuddhamavarttata | nityAnAM nishitairbANairakShauhiNyashcha saMhR^itAH || 93|| jaghAna damanaM duShTaM kAmeshI prathamaM sharaiH | dIrghajihvaM chamUnAthaM bhagamAlA vyadArat || 94|| nityaklinnA cha bheruNDA humbekaM hulumallakam | kaklasaM vahnivAsA cha nijaghAna sharaiH shataiH || 95|| mahAvajreshvarI bANairabhinatkekivAhanam | puklasaM shivadUtI cha prAhiNodyamasAdanam || 96|| puNDraketuM bhujoddaNDaM tvaritA samadArayat | kulasundarikA nityA chaNDabAhuM cha kukkuram || 97|| atha nIlapatAkA cha vijayA cha jayoddhate | jambukAkShaM jR^imbhaNaM cha vyatanvAtAM raNe balim | sarvama~NgalikA nityA tIkShNashR^i~NgamakhaNDayat | jvAlAmAlinikA nityA jaghAnograM trikarNakam || 98|| chandraguptaM cha duHshIlaM chitraM chitrA vyadArat | senAnAtheShu sarveShu nihateShu durAtmasu || 99|| viSha~NgaH paramaH kuddhashchachAla purato balI | atha yAmAvasheShAyAM yAminyAM ghaTikAdvayam || 100|| nityAbhiH saha sa~NgrAmaM vidhAya sa durAshayaH | ashakyatvaM samuddishya chakrAma prapalAyitum || 101|| kAmeshvarIkarAkR^iShTachApotthairnishitaiH sharaiH | bhinnavarmA dR^iDhataraM viSha~Ngo vihvalAshayaH | hatAvashiShTairyodhaishcha sArdhameva palAyitaH || 102|| tAbhirna nihato duShTo yasmAdvadhyaH sa dAnavaH | daNDanAthAshareNaiva kAladaNDasamatviShA || 103|| tasminpalAyite duShTe viSha~Nge bhaNDasodare | sA vibhAtA cha rajanI prasannAshchAbhavandishaH || 104|| palAyitaM raNe vIramanusarttumanauchitI | iti tAH samarAnnityAstasminkAle vyaraMsiShuH || 105|| daityashastravraNasyandishoNitaplutavigrahAH | nityAH shrIlalitAM devIM praNipeturjayoddhatAH || 106|| itthaM rAtrau mahadyuddhaM tatra jAtaM bhaya~Nkaram | nityAnAM rUpajAlaM cha shastrakShatamalokayat || 107|| shrutvodantaM mahArAj~nI kR^ipApA~Ngena saikShata | tadAlokanamAtreNa vraNo nirvraNatAmagAt || 108|| nityAnAM vikramaishchApi lalitA prItimAsadat || 109|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne viSha~NgapalAyanaM nAma pa~nchaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 25|| \section{atha bhaNDaputravadho nAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH || 26||} prathamayuddhadivasaH | dashAkShauhiNikAyuktaH kuTilAkSho.api vIryavAn | daNDanAthAsharaistIkShNai raNe bhagnaH palAyitaH | dashAkShauhiNikaM sainyaM tayA rAtrau vinAshitam || 1|| imaM vR^ittAntamAkarNya bhaNDaH kShobhamathAyayau | rAtrau kapaTasa~NgrAmaM duShTAnAM nirjaradruhAm | mantriNI daNDanAthA cha shrutvA nirvedamApatuH || 2|| aho bata mahatkaShTaM daityairdevyAH samAgatam | uttAnabuddhibhirdUramasmAbhishchalitaM puraH || 3|| mahAchakrarathendrasya na jAtaM rakShaNaM balaiH | etaM tvavasaraM prApya rAtrau duShTaiH parAkR^itam || 4|| ko vR^ittAnto.abhavattatra svAminyA kiM raNaH kR^itaH | anyA vA shaktayastatra chakruryuddhaM mahAsuraiH || 5|| vimraShTavyamidaM kAryaM pravR^ittistatra kIdR^ishI | mahAdevyAshcha hR^idaye kaH prasa~NgaH pravartate || 6|| iti sha~NkAkulAstatra daNDanAthApurogamAH | mantriNIM purataH kR^itvA prachelurlalitAM prati || 7|| shaktichakrachamUnAthAH sarvAstAH pUjitA drutam | vyatItAyAM vibhAvaryAM rathendraM paryavArayan || 8|| avaruhya svayAnAbhyAM mantriNIdaNDanAyike | adhastAtsainyamAveshya tadAruruhatU ratham || 9|| krameNa nava parvANi vyatItya tvaritakramaiH | tattatsarvagataiH shaktichakraiH samya~N niveditaiH || 10|| abhajetAM mahArAj~nIM mantriNIdaNDanAyike | te vyajij~napatAM devyA aShTA~NgaspR^iShTabhUtale || 11|| mahApramAdaH samabhUditi naH shrutamambike | kUTayuddhaprakAreNa daityairapakR^itaM khalaiH || 12|| sa durAtmA durAchAraH prakAshasamArAttrasan | kuhakavyavahAreNa jayasiddhiM tu kA~NkShati || 13|| daivAnnaH svAminIgAtre duShTAnAmamaradruhAm | sharAdikaparAmarsho na jAtastena jIvati || 14|| ekAvalambanaM kR^itvA mahArAj~ni bhavatpadam | vayaM sarvA hi jIvAmaH sAdhayAmaH samIhitam || 15|| ato.asmAbhiH prakartavyaM shrImatya~Ngasya rakShaNam | mAyAvinashcha daityendrA statra mantro vidhIyatAm || 16|| ApatkAleShu jetavyA bhaNDAdyA dAnavAdhamAH | kUTayuddhaM na kurvanti na vishanti chamUmimAm || 17|| tathA mahendrashailasya kAryaM dakShiNadeshataH | shibiraM bahuvistAraM yojanAnAM shatAvadhi || 18|| vahliprAkAravalayaM rakShaNArthaM vidhIyatAm | asmatsenAniveshasya dviShAM darpashamAya cha || 19|| shatayojanamAtrastu madhyateshaH prakalpyatAm | vahniprAkArAchakrasya dvAraM dakShiNato bhavet || 20|| yato dakShiNadeshasthaM shUnyakaM vidviShAM puram | dvAre cha bahavaH kalpyAH parivArA udAyudhAH || 21|| nirgachChatAM pravishatAM janAnAmuparodhakAH | anAlasyA anidrAshcha vidheyAH satatodyatAH || 22|| evaM cha sati duShTAnAM kUTayuddhaM chikIrShitam | avelAsu cha sandhyAsu madhyarAtriShu cha dviShAm | ashakyameva bhavati prauDhamAkramaNaM haThAt || 23|| no cheddurAshayA daityA bahumAyAparigrahAH | pashyatoharavatsarvaM viluThanti mahadbalam || 24|| mantriNyA daNDanAthAyA iti shrutvA vachastadA | shuchidantaruchA muktA vahantI lalitAbravIt || 25|| bhavatInAmayaM mantrashchArubud.hdhyA vichAritaH | ayaM kushaladhImArgo nItireShA sanAtanI || 26|| svachakrasya puro rakShAM vidhAya dR^iDhasAdhanaiH | parachakrAkramaH kAryo jigIShadbhirmahAjanaiH || 27|| ityuktvA mantriNIdaNDanAthe sA laliteshvarI | jvAlAmAlinikAM nityAmAhUyedamuvAcha ha || 28|| vatse tvaM vahnirUpAsi jvAlAmAlAmayAkR^itiH | tvayA vidhIyatAM rakShA balasyAsya mahIyasaH || 29|| shatayojanavistAraM parivR^itya mahItalam | triMshadyojanamunnaddhaM jvAlAkAratvamAvraja || 30|| dvArayojanamAtraM tu muktvAnyatra jvalattanuH | vahnijvAlAtvamApannA saMrakSha sakalaM balam || 31|| jvAlAmAlinikAM nityAmityuktvA laliteshvarI | mahendro ttarabhUbhAgaM chalituM chakra udyamam || 32|| sA cha nityAnityamayI jvalajjvAlAmayAkR^itiH | chaturdashItithimayI tatheti praNanAma tAm || 33|| tayaiva pUrvanirdiShTaM mahendro ttarabhUtalam | kuNDalIkR^itya jajvAlashAlarUpeNa sA punaH || 34|| nabhovalayajambAlajvAlAmAlAmayAkR^itiH | babhAse daNDanAthAyA mantrinAthachamUrapi || 35|| anyAsAmapi shaktInAM mahatInAM mahadbalam | visha~NkaTodaraM sAlaM pravivesha gataklamA || 36|| rAjachakrarathendraM tu madhye saMsthApya daNDinI | vAmapakShe rathaM svIyaM dakShiNe shyAmalAratham || 37|| pashchAdbhAge sampadeshIM purastAshcha hayAsanAm | evaM saMveshya paritashchakrarAjarathasya cha || 38|| dvAre niveshayAmAsa viMshatyakShauhiNIyutAm | jvaladdaNDAyudhodagrAM stambhinIM nAma devatAm || 39|| yA devI daNDanAthAyA vighnadevIti vishrutA | evaM surakShitaM kR^itvA shibiraM yotriNI tathA | pUShaNyuditabhUyiShThe punaryuddhamupAshrayat || 40|| kR^itvA kilakilArAvaM tataH shaktimahAchamUH | agniprAkArakadvArAnnirjagAma mahAravA || 41|| itthaM surakShitaM shrutvA lalitAshibirodaram | bhUyaH sa~njvaramApannaH prachaNDo bhaNDadAnavaH || 42|| mantrayitvA punastatra kuTilAkShapurogamaiH | viSha~NgeNa vishukreNAsamamAtmasutairapi || 43|| ekaughasya prasAreNa yuddhaM kartuM mahAbalaH | chaturbAhumukhAnputrAMshchaturjaladhisannibhAn || 44|| chaturAnyuddhakR^ityeShu samAhUya sa dAnavaH | preShayAmAsa yuddhAya bhaNDashchaNDakrudhA jvalan || 45|| triMshatsa~NkhyAshcha tatputrA mahAkAyA mahAbalAH | teShAM nAmAni vakShyAmi samAkarNaya kumbhaja || 46|| chaturbAhushchakorAkShastR^itIyastu chatuHshirAH | vajraghoShashchordhvakesho mahAkAyo mahAhanuH || 47|| makhashatrurmakhaskandIsiMhaghoShaH sirAlakaH | laDunaH paTTasenashcha purAjitpUrvamArakaH || 48|| svargashatruH svargabalo durgAkhyaH svargakaNTakaH | atimAyo bR^ihanmAya upamAyashcha vIryavAn || 49|| ityete durmadAH putrA bhaNDadaityasya durddhiyaH | pituH sadR^ishadorvIryAH pituH sadR^ishavigrahAH || 50|| Agatya bhaNDacharaNAvabhyavandata bhaktitaH | tAnudvIkShya prasannAbhyAM lochanAbhyAM sa dAnavaH | sagauravamidaM vAkyaM babhAShe kulaghAtakaH || 51|| bho bho madIyAstanayA bhavatAM kaH samo bhuvi | bhavatAmeva satyena jitaM vishvaM mayA purA || 52|| shakrasyAgneryamasyApi nirR^iteH pAshinastathA | kacheShu karShaNaM kopAtkR^itaM yuShmAbhirAhave || 53|| astrANyapi cha shastrANi jAnItha nikhilAnyapi | jAgratsveva hI yuShmAsu kulabhraMsho.ayamAgataH || 54|| mAyAvinI dulalitA kAchitstrI yuddhadurmadA | bahubhiH svasamAnAbhiH strIbhiryuktA hinasti naH || 55|| tadenAM samare.avashyamAtmavashyAM vidhAsyatha | jIvagrAhaM cha sA grAhyA bhavadbhirjvaladAyudhaiH || 56|| aprameyaprakopAndhAnyuShmAnekAM striyaM prati | sampreShaNamanauchityaM tathApyeSha vidheH kramaH || 57|| imamekaM sahadhvaM cha shauryakIrtiviparyayam | ityuktvA bhaNDadaityendrastAnprahaiShIdraNaM prati | dvishataM chAkShauhiNInAM tatsahAyatayA.ahinot || 58|| dvishatyakShauhiNIsenA mukhyasya tilakAyitA | baddhabhrukuTayaH shastrapANayo niryayurgR^ihAt || 59|| nirgame bhaNDaputrANAM bhUH prakampamalambata | utpAtA vividhA jAtA vitrastaM chAbhavajjagat || 60|| tAnkumArAnmahAsattvAMllAjavarShairavAkiran | vIthIShu yAnaishchalitAnpauravR^iddhapurandhrayaH || 61|| bandino mAgadhAshchaiva kumArANAM stutiM vyadhuH | ma~NgalArArtikaM chakrurdvAredvAre purA~NganAH || 62|| bhidyamAneva vasudhA kR^iShyamANamivAmbaram | AsItteShAM viniryANe ghUrNamAna ivArNavaH || 63|| dvishatyakShauhiNIsenAM gR^ihItvA bhaNDasUnavaH | krodhodyadbhrukuTIkrUravadanA niryayuH purAt || 64|| shaktisainyAni sarvANi bhakShayAmaH kShaNAdraNe | teShAmAyudhachakrANi chUrNayAmaH shitaiH sharaiH || 65|| agniprAkAravalayaM shamayAmashcha raMhasA | durvidagdhAM tAM lalitAM bandIkurmashcha satvaram || 66|| ityanyonyaM pravalganto vIrabhAShaNaghoShaNaiH | AseduragniprAkArasamIpaM bhaNDasUnavaH || 67|| yauvanena madenAndhA bhUyasA ruddhadR^iShTayaH | bhrukuTIkuTilAshchakruH siMhanAdaM mahattaram || 68|| vidIrNamiva tenAsIdbrahmANDa chaNDimaspR^ishA | utpAtavAridotsR^iShTaghoranirghAtaraMhasA || 69|| etasyAnanubhUtasya mahAshabdasya DambaraH | kShobhayAmAsa shaktInAM shravAMsi cha manAMsi cha || 70|| Agatya te kalakalaM chakruH sArdhaM svasainikaiH | vividhAyudhasampAtamUrchChadvaimAnikachChaTam || 71|| chaturbAhumakhAnbhUtvA bhaNDadaityakumArakAn | AgatAnyuddhakR^ityAya bAlA kautUhalaM dadhe || 72|| kumArI lalitAdevyAstasyA nikaTavAsinI | samastashaktichakrANAM pUjyA vikramashAlinI || 73|| lalitAsadR^ishAkArA kumArI kopamAdadhe | yA sadA navavarSheva sarvavidyAmahAkhaniH || 74|| bAlAruNatanuHshroNIshoNavarNavapurlatA | mahArAj~nI pAdapIThe nityamAhitasannidhiH || 75|| tasyA bahishcharAH prANA yA chaturthaM vilochanam | tAnAgatAnbhaNDasutAnsaMhariShyAmi satvaram || 76|| iti nishchitya bAlAmbA mahArAj~nyai vyajij~napat | mAtarbhaNDamahAdaityasUnavo yoddhumAgatAH || 77|| taiH samaM yoddhumichChAmi kumAritvAtsakautukA | saphurantAviva me bAhU yuddhakaNDUyayAnayA || 78|| krIDA mamaiShA hantavyA na bhavatyA nivAraNaiH | ahaM hi vAlikA nityaM krIDaneShvanurAgiNI || 79|| kShaNaM raNakrIDayA cha prItiM yAsyAmi chetasA | iti vij~nApitA devI pratyuvAcha kumArikAm || 80|| vatse tvamatimR^idva~NgI navavarShA navakramA | navInayuddhashikShA cha kumArI tvaM mamaikikA || 81|| tvAM vinA kShaNamAtraM me na nishvAsaH pravartate | mamochChvasitamevAsi na tvaM yAhi mahAhavam || 82|| daNDinI mantriNI chaiva shaktayo.anyAshcha koTishaH | santyeva samare kartuM vatse tvaM kiM pramAdyasi || 83|| iti shrIlalitAdevyA niruddhApi kumArikA | kaumArakautukAviShTA punaryuddhamayAchata || 84|| sudR^iDhaM nishchayaM dR^iShTvA tasyAH shrIlalitAmbikA | anuj~nAM kR^itavatyeva gADhamAshliShya bAhubhiH || 85|| svakIyakavachAdekamAchChidya kavachaM dadau | svAyudhebhyashchAyudhAni vitIrya visasarja tAm || 86|| karNIrathaM mahArAj~nyA chApadaNDAtsamuddhR^itam | haMsayugyashatairyuktamAruroha kumArikA || 87|| tasyAM raNe pravR^ittAyAM sarvaparvasthadevatAH | baddhA~njalipuTA nemuH pradhR^itAsiparamparAH || 88|| tAbhiH praNamyamAnA sA chakrarAjarathottamAt | avaruhya tale sainyaM vartamAnamagAhata || 89|| tAmAyAntImatho dR^iShTvA kumArIM kopapATalAm | mantriNIdaNDanAthe cha sabhaye vAchamUchatuH || 90|| kiM bhartR^idArike yuddhe vyavasAyaH kR^itastvayA | akANDe kiM mahArAj~nyA preShitAsi raNaM prati || 91|| tadetaduchitaM naiva vartamAne.api sainike | tvaM mUrtaM jIvitamasi shrIdevyA bAlike yataH || 92|| nivartasva raNotsAhAtpraNAmaste vidhIyate | iti tAbhyAM prArthitApi prAchaladdR^iDhanishchayA || 93|| atyantaM vismayAviShTe mantriNIdaNDanAyike | sahaiva tasyA rakShArthaM chelatuH pArshvayordvayoH || 94|| athAgnivaraNadvArA tAbhyAmanugatA satI | prabhUtasenAyuktAbhyAM nirjagAma kumArikA || 95|| sanAthashaktisenAnAM sarvAsAmanugR^ihNatI | praNAmA~njalijAlAni karNIrathakR^itAsanA || 96|| bhaNDasya tanayAnduShTAnabhyadravadarindamA | tasyAH prAdeshikaM sainyaM kumAryA na hi vidyate || 97|| sarvaM hi lalitAsainyaM tatsainyaM samajAyata | tataH pravavR^ite yuddhamatyuddhatAparAkramam || 98|| vavarSha sharajAlAni daityendre Shu kumArikA | bhaNDAsurakumAraistairmahArAj~nIkumArikA | yadyuddhamatanottattu spR^ihaNIyaM surAsuraiH || 99|| atyantavismitA daityakumArA navavarShiNIm | karNIrathasthAmAlokya kirantIM sharamaNDalam || 100|| kShaNekShaNe bAlikayA kriyamANaM mahAraNam | vyajij~napanmahArAj~nyai bhramantyaH parichArikAH || 101|| mantriNIdaNDanAthe cha na tAM vijahatU raNe | prekShakatvamanuprApte tR^iShNImeva babhUvatuH || 102|| sarveShAM daityaputrANAmekarUpA kumArikA | pratyekabhinnA dadR^ishe bimbamAleva bhAsvataH || 103|| sAyakairagnichUDAlaisteShAM marmANi bhindatI | raktotpalamiva krodhasaMraktaM bibhratI mukham || 104|| AshcharyaM bruvato vyomni pashyatAM tridivaukasAm | sAdhuvAdairbahuvidhairmatriNIdaNDanAthayoH || 105|| archyamAnA raNaM chakre laghuhastA kumArikA | dvitIyaM yuddhadivasaM samastamapi sA raNe || 106|| prakAshayAmAsa balaM lalitAduhitA nijam | astrapratyastramokSheNa tAnsarvAnapibhindatI || 107|| nArAyaNAstramokSheNa maharAj~nIkumArikA | dvishatyakShauhiNIsainyaM bhasmasAdakarotkShaNAt || 108|| akShauhiNInAM kShayataH kShaNAtkopamupAgatAH | AkR^iShTagurudhanvAnaste.apatannekahelayA || 109|| tataH kalakale jAte shaktInAM cha divaukasAm | yugapattriMshato bANAnasR^ijatsA kumArikA || 110|| hastalAghavamAshritya muktaishchandrA rdhasAyakaiH | triMshatA triMshato bhaNDaputrANAmAhataM shiraH || 111|| iti bhaNDasya putreShu prApteShu yamasAdanam | atyantavismayAviShTA vabR^iShuH puShpamabhragAH || 112|| sA cha putrI mahArAj~nyAH vidhvastAsuramainikA | mantriNIdaNDanAthAbhyAmAli~Ngyata bhR^ishaM mudA || 113|| tasyAH parAkramonmeShairnR^ityantyojayadAyibhiH | shaktayastumulaM chakruH sAdhuvAdairjagattrayam || 114|| sarvAshcha shaktisenAnyo daNDanAthApuraHsarAH | tadAshcharyaM mahArAj~nyai nivedayitumudgatAH || 115|| tAbhirnivedyamAnAni sA devI lalitAmbikA | putrIbhujAvadAnAni shrutvA prItiM samAyayau || 116|| samastamapi tachchakraM shaktInAM tatparAkramaiH | adR^iShTapUrvairdeveShu vismayasya vashaM gatam || 117|| iti shrIbrahmANDe mahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne bhaNDaputravadho nAma ShaDviMsho.adhyAyaH || 26|| \section{atha gaNanAthaparAkramo nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 27||} atha naShTeShu putreShu shokAnalapariplutaH | vilalApa sa daityendro matvA jAtaM kulakShayam || 1|| hA putrA hA guNodArA hA madekaparAyaNAH | hA mannetrasudhApUrA hA matkulavivardhanAH || 2|| hA samastasurashreShThamadabha~njanatatparAH | hA samastasurastrINAmantarmohanamanmathAH || 3|| dishata prItivAchaM me mamA~Nke valgatAdhunA | kimidAnImimaM tAtamavamuchya sukhaM gatAH || 4|| yuShmAnvinA na shobhante mama rAjyAni putrakAH | riktAni mama gehAni riktA rAjasabhApi me || 5|| kathamevaM viniHsheShaM hatA yUyaM durAshayAH | apradhR^iShyabhujAsattvAnbhavato matkulA~NkurAn | kathamekapade duShTA vanitA sa~Ngare.avadhIt || 6|| mama naShTAni saukhyAni mama naShTAH kulastriyaH | itaH paraM kule kShINe sAhasAni sukhAni cha || 7|| bhavataH sukR^itairlabdhvA mama pUrvajanuHkR^itaiH | nAsho.ayaM bhavatAmadya jAto naShTastato.asmyaham || 8|| hA hato.asmi vipanno.asmi mandabhAgyo.asmi putrakAH | iti shokAtsa paryasyanpralapanmuktamUrdhajaH | mUrchChayA luptahR^idayo niShpapAta nR^ipAsanAt || 9|| vishukrashcha viSha~Ngashcha kuTilAkShashcha saMsadi | bhaNDamAshvAsayAmAsurdaivasya kuTilakramaiH || 10|| vishukra uvAcha | devaki prAkR^ita iva prAptaH shokasya vashyatAm | lapasi tve prati sutAnprAptamR^ityUnmahAhave || 11|| dharmavAnvihitaH panthA vIrANAmeSha shAshvataH | ashochyamAhave mR^ityuM prApnuvanti yadarhitam || 12|| etadeva vinAshAya shalyavadbAdhate manaH | yatstrI samAgatya haThAnnihanti subhaTAnraNe || 13|| ityukte tena daityena putrashoko vyamuchyata | bhaNDena chaNDakAlAgnisadR^ishaH krodha Adadhe || 14|| sa koshAtkShipramuddhR^itya khaDgamugraM yamopamam | visphAritAkShiyugalo bhR^ishaM jajvAla tejasA || 15|| idAnImeva tAM duShTAM khaDgenAnena khaNDashaH | shakalIkR^itya samare shramaM prApsyAmi bandhubhiH || 16|| iti roShaskhaladvarNaH shvasanniva bhuja~NgamaH | khaDgaM vidhunvannutthAya prachachAlAtimattavat || 17|| taM nirudhya cha sambhrAntAH sarve dAnavapu~NgavAH | vAchamUchuratikrodhAjjvalanto lalitAM prati || 18|| na tadarthe tvayA kAryaH svAminsambhrama IdR^ishaH | asmAbhiH svabalairyuktai raNotsAho vidhIyate || 19|| bhavadAj~nAlavaM prApya samastabhuvanaM haThAt | vimarddayitumIshAH smaH kimu tAM mugdhabhAminIm || 20|| kiM chUShayAmaH saptAbdhInkShodayAmo.atha vA girIn | adharottaramevaitattrailokyaM karavAma vA || 21|| ChinadAma surAnsarvAnbhinadAma tadAlayAn | pinaShAma haritpAlAnAj~nAM dehi mahAmate || 22|| ityudIritamAkarNya mahAha~NkAragarvitam | uvAcha vachanaM kruddhaH pratighAruNalochanaH || 23|| vishukra bhavatA gatvA mAyAntarhitavarShmaNA | jayavighnaM mahAyantraM karttavyaM kaTake dviShAm || 24|| iti tasya vachaH shrutvA vishukro roSharUShitaH | mAyAtirohitavapurjagAma lalitAbalam || 25|| tasminprayAtumudyukte sUryo.astaM samupAgataH | paryastakiraNastomapATalIkR^itadi~NmukhaH || 26|| anurAgavatI sandhyA prayAntaM bhAnumAlinam | anuvavrAja pAtAlaku~nje rantumivotsukA || 27|| vegAtprapatato bhAnordehasa~NgAtsamutthitAH | charamAbdheriva payaHkaNAstArA virejire || 28|| athAsasAda bahulaM tamaH kajjalamechakam | sArthaM karttumivodyuktaM savarNasyAsidurdhiyA || 29|| mAyArathaM samArUDho gUDhashArvarasaMvR^itaH | adR^ishyavapurApede lalitAkaTakaM khalaH || 30|| tatra gatvA jvalajjvAlaM vahniprAkAramaNDalam | shatayojanavistArAmAlokayat durmatiH || 31|| parito vibhrama~nshAlamavakAshamavApnuvan | dakShiNaM dvAramAsAdya nidadhyau kShaNamuddhataH || 32|| tatrApashyanmahAsattvAssAvadhAnA dhR^itAyudhAH | ArUDhayAnAH sanaddhavarmANo dvAradeshataH || 33|| stambhinIpramukhAH shaktIrviMshatya kShauhiNIyutAH | sarvadA dvArarakShArthaM nirdiShTA daNDanAthayA || 34|| vilokya vismayAviShTo vichArya cha chiraM tadA | shAlasya bahirevAsau sthitvA yantraM samAtanot || 35|| gavyUtimAtrakAyAme tatsamAnapravistare | shilApaTTe sumahati prAlikhadyantramuttamam || 36|| aShTadikShvaShTashUlena saMhArAkSharamaulinA | aShTabhirdaivataishchaiva yuktaM yantraM samAlikhat || 37|| alasA kR^ipaNA dInA nitandrA cha pramIlikA | klIbA cha niraha~NkArA chetyaShTau devatAH smR^itAH || 38|| devatAShTakametashcha shUlAShTakapuTopari | niyojya likhitaM yantraM mAyAvI samamantrayat || 39|| pUjAM vidhAya mantrasya balibhishChAgalAdibhiH | tadyantraM chArikaTake prAkShipatsamare.asuraH || 40|| pAkArasya bahirbhAge vartinA tena durdhiyA | kShiptamulla~Nghya cha raNe papAta kaTakAntare || 41|| tadyantrasya vikAreNa kaTakasthAstu shaktayaH | vimuktashastrasa.nnyAsamAsthitA dInamAnasAH || 42|| kiM hatairasuraiH kAryaM shastrAshastrikramairalam | jayasiddhaphalaM kiM vA prANihiMsA cha pApadA || 43|| amarANAM kR^ite ko.ayaM kimasmAkaM bhaviShyati | vR^ithA kalakalaM kR^itvA na phalaM yuddhakarmaNA || 44|| kA svAminI mahArAj~nI kA vAsau daNDanAyikA | kA vA sA mantriNI shyAmA bhR^ityatvaM no.atha kIdR^isham || 45|| iha sarvAbhirasmAbhirbhR^ityabhUtAbhirekikA | vanitA svAminIkR^itye kiM phalaM mokShyate param || 46|| pareShAM marmabhidurairAyudhairna prayojanam | yuddhaM shAmyatu chAsmAkaM dehashastrakShatipradam || 47|| yuddhe cha maraNaM bhAvi vR^ithA syurjIvitAni naH | yuddhe mR^ityurbhavedeva iti tatra pramaiva kA || 48|| utsAhena phalaM nAsti nidrai vaikA sukhAvahA | AlasyasadR^ishaM nAsti chittavishrAntidAyakam || 49|| etAdR^ishIshcha no j~nAtvA sA rAj~nI kiM kariShyati | tasyA rAj~nItvamapi naH samavAyena kalpitam || 50|| evaM chopekShitAsmAbhiH sA vinaShTabalA bhavet | naShTa sattvA cha sA rAj~nI kAnnaH shikShAM kariShyati || 51|| evameva raNArambhaM vimuchya vidhutAyudhAH | shaktayo nidrayA dvAre ghUrNamAnA ivAbhavan || 52|| sarvatra mAndyaM kAryeShu mahadAlasyamAgatam | shithilaM chAbhavatsarvaM shaktInAM kaTakaM mahat || 53|| jayavighnaM mahAyantramiti kR^itvA sa dAnavaH || 54|| nirvidya tatprabhAveNa kaTakaM pramimanthiShuH | dvitIyayuddhadivasasyArdharAtre gate sati || 55|| nissR^itya nagarAdbhUyastriMshadakShauhiNIvR^itaH | AjagAma punardaityo vishukraH kaTakaM dviShAm || 56|| ashrUyanta tatastasya raNaniHsANanisvanAH | tathApi tA nirudyogAH shaktayaH kaTake.abhavan || 57|| tadA mahAnubhAvatvAdvikArairvighnayantrajaiH | aspR^iShTe mantriNIdaNDanAthe chintAmavA patuH || 58|| aho bata mahatkaShTamidamApatitaM bhayam | kasya vAtha vikAreNa sainikA nirgatodyamAH || 59|| nirastAyudhasaMrambhA nidrA tandrA vighUrNitAH | na mAnayanti vAkyAni nArchayanti maheshvarIm | audAsInyaM vitanvanti shaktayo nispR^ihA imAH || 60|| iti te mantriNIdaNDanAthe chintAparAyaNe | chakrasyandanamArUDhe mahArAj~nIM samUchatuH || 61|| mantriNyuvAcha | devi kasya vikAro.ayaM shaktayo vigatodyamAH | na shR^iNvanti mahArAj~ni tavAj~nAM vishvapAlitAm || 62|| anyonyaM cha viraktAstAH parAchyaH sarvakarmasu | nidrA tandrA mukulitA durvAkyAni vitanvate || 63|| kA daNDinI mantriNI kA mahArAj~nIti kA punaH | yuddhaM cha kIdR^ishamiti kShepaM bhUri vitanvate || 64|| asminnevAntare shatrurAgachChati mahAbalaH | uddaNDabherInisvAnairvibhindanniva rodasI || 65|| atra yatprAptarUpaM tanmahArAj~ni prapadyatAm | ityuktvA saha daNDinyA mantriNI praNatiM vyadhAt || 66|| tataH sA lalitA devI kAmeshvaramukhaM prati | dattadR^iShTiH samahasadatiraktaradAvaliH || 67|| tasyAH smitaprabhApu~nje ku~njarAkR^itimAnmukhe | kaTakroDagaladdAnaH kashchideva vyajR^imbhata || 68|| japApaTalapATalyo bAlachandravapurdharaH | bIjapUragadAmikShuchApaM shUlaM sudarshanam || 69|| abjapAshotpalavrIhima~njarIvaradAM kushAn | ratnakumbhaM cha dashabhiH svakairhastaiH samudvahan || 70|| tundilashchandrachUDAlo mandrabR^iMhitanisvanaH | siddhilakShmIsamAshliShTaH praNanAma maheshvarIm || 71|| tayA kR^itAshIH sa mahAngaNanAtho gajAnanaH | jayavighnamahAyantraM bhettuM vegAdviniryayau || 72|| antareva hi shAlasya bhramaddantAvalAnanaH | nibhR^itaM kutrachillagnaM jayavighnaM vyalokayat || 73|| sa devo ghoranirghAtairduHsahairdantapAtanaiH | kShaNAchchUrNIkaroti sma jayavighnamahAshilAm || 74|| tatra sthitAbhirduShTAbhirdevatAbhiH sahaiva saH | parAgasheShatAM nItvA tadyantraM prakShipaddivi || 75|| tataH kilakilArAvaM kR^itvA.a.alasyavivarjitAH | udyatAH samaraM kartuM shaktayaH shastrapANayaH || 76|| sa dantivadanaH kaNThakalitAkuNThanisvanaH | jayayantraM hi tatsR^iShTaM tathA rAtrau vyanAshayat || 77|| imaM vR^ittAntamAkarNya bhaNDaH sa kShobhamAyayau | sasarjaya bahUnAtmarUpAndantAvalAnanAn || 78|| te kaTakroDavigalanmadasaurabhacha~nchalaiH | cha~ncharIkakulairagre gIyamAnamahodayAH || 79|| sphuraddADimaki~njalkavikShepakararochiShaH | sadA ratnAkarAnekahelayA pAtumudyatAH || 80|| AmodapramukhA R^iddhimukhyashaktiniShevitAH | Amodashcha pramodashcha mumukho durmukhastathA || 81|| arighno vighnakarttA cha ShaDete vighnanAyakAH | te saptakoTisa~NkhyAnAM herambANAmadhIshvarAH || 82|| te purashchalitAstasya mahAgaNapate raNe | agniprAkAravalayAdvinirgatya gajAnanAH || 83|| krodhahu~NkAratumulAH pratyapadyanta dAnavAn | punaH prachaNDaphUtkArabadhirIkR^itaviShTapAH || 84|| papAta daityasainyeShu gaNachakrachamUgaNaH | achChidannishitairbANairgaNanAthaH sa dAnavAn || 85|| gaNanAthena tasyAbhUdvishukrasya mahaujasaH | yuddhamuddhatahu~NkArabhinnakArmukaniHsvanam || 86|| bhrukuTI kuTile chakre daShToShThamatipATalam | vishukro yudhi bibhrANaH samayudhyata tena saH || 87|| shastrAghaTTananisvAnairhu~NkAraishcha suradviShAm | daityasaptikhurakrIDatkuddAlIkUTanisvanaiH || 88|| phetkAraishcha gajendrANAM bhayenAkrandanairapi | heShayA cha hayashreNyA rathachakrasvanairapi || 89|| dhanuShAM guNanissvAnaishchakrachItkaraNairapi || 90|| sharasAtkAraghoShaishcha vIrabhAShAkadambakaiH | aTTahAsairmahendrANAM siMhanAdaishcha bhUrishaH || 91|| kShubhyaddigantaraM tatra vavR^idhe yuddhamuddhatam | triMshadakShauhiNI senA vishukrasya durAtmanaH || 92|| pratyekaM yodhayAmAsurgaNanAthA mahArathAH | dantairmarma vibhindanto viShTaMyatashcha shuNDayA || 93|| krodhayantaH karNatAlaiH puShkalAvarttakopamaiH | nAsAshvAsaishcha paruShairvikShipantaH patAkinIm || 94|| urobhirmardayantashcha shailavaprasamaprabhaiH | piMShantashcha padAghAtaiH pInairghnantastathodaraiH || 95|| vibhindantashcha shUlena kR^ittantashchakrapAtanaiH | sha~Nkhasvanena mahatA trAsayanto varUthinIm || 96|| gaNanAthamukhodbhUtA gajavaktrAH sahasrashaH | dhUlIsheShaM samastaM tatsainyaM chakrurmahodyatAH || 97|| atha krodhasamAviShTo nijasainyapurogamaH | preShayAmAsa devasya gajAsuramasau punaH || 98|| prachaNDasiMhanAdena gajadaityena durdhiyA | saptAkShauhiNiyuktena yuyudhe sa gaNeshvaraH || 99|| hIyamAnaM samAlokya gajAsurabhujAbalam | vardhamAnaM cha tadvIryaM vishukraH prapalAyitaH || 100|| sa eka eva vIrendraH prachalannAkhuvAhanaH | saptAkShauhiNikAyuktaM gajAsuramamardayat || 101|| gajAsure cha nihate vishukre prapalAyite | lalitAntikamApede mahAgaNapatirmR^idhAt || 102|| kAlarAtrishcha daityAnAM sA rAtrirviratiM gatA | lalitA chAti muditA babhUvAsya parAkramaiH || 103|| vitatAra mahArAj~nIprIyamANA gaNeshituH | sarvadaivatapUjAyAH pUrvapUjyatvamuttamam || 104|| iti shrIbrahmANDapurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlalitopAkhyAne gaNanAthaparAkramo nAma saptaviMsho.adhyAyaH || 27|| samAptashcha dvitIyayuddhadivasaH | \section{atha vishukraviSha~Ngavadho nAmAShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 28||} raNe bhagnaM mahAdaityaM bhaNDadaityaH sahodaram | senAnAM kadanaM shrutvA santapto bahuchintayA || 1|| ubhAvapi sametau tau yuktau sarvaishcha sainikaiH | preShayAmAsa yuddhAya bhaNDadaityaH sahodarau || 2|| tAvubhau paramakruddhau bhaNDadaityena deshitau | viSha~Ngashcha vishukrashcha mahodyamamavApatuH || 3|| kaniShThasahitaM tatra yuvarAjaM mahAbalam | vishukramanuvavrAja senA trailokyakampinI || 4|| akShauhiNIchatuHshatyA senAnAmAvR^itashcha saH | yuvarAjaH pravavR^idhe pratApena mahIyasA || 5|| ulUkajitprabhR^itayo bhAgineyA dashoddhatAH | bhaNDasya cha bhaginyAM tu dhUminyAM jAtayonayaH || 6|| kR^itAstrashikShA bhaNDena mAtulena mahIyasA | vikrameNa valantaste senAnAthAH pratasthire || 7|| prodgataishchApanirghoShairghoShayanto disho dasha | dvayormAtulayoH prItiM bhAgineyA vitenire || 8|| ArUDhayAnAH pratyekagADhAha~NkArashAlinaH | AkR^iShTagurudhanvAno vishukramanuvavrajuH || 9|| yauvarAjyaprabhAchihnachChatrachAmarashobhitaH | ArUDhavAraNaH prApa vishukro yuddhamedinIm || 10|| tataH kalakalArAvakAriNyA senayA vR^itaH | vishukraH paTu dadhvAna siMhanAdaM bhaya~Nkaram || 11|| tatkShobhAtkShubhitasvAntAH shaktayaH sambhramoddhatAH | agniprAkAravalayAnnirjagmurbaddhapa~NktayaH || 12|| taDinmayamivAkAshaM kurvantyaH svasvarochiShA | raktAmbujAvR^itamiva vyomachakraM raNonmukhAH || 13|| atha bhaNDakanIyAMsAvAgatau yuddhadurmadau | nishamya yugapadyoddhuM mantriNIdaNDanAyake || 14|| kirichakraM j~neyachakramArUDhe rathashekharam | dhR^itAtapatravalaye chAmarAbhyAM cha vIjite || 15|| apsarobhiH pranR^ittAbhirgIyamAnamahodaye | nirjagmatU raNaM kartumubhAbhyAM lalitAj~nayA || 16|| shrIchakraratharAjasya rakShaNArthaM niveshite | shatAkShauhiNikAM senAM varjayitvAstrabhIShaNam || 17|| anyatsarvaM chamUjAlaM nirjagAma raNonmukhI | purataH prAchaladdaNDanAthA rathaniSheduShI || 18|| ekayaiva karA~NgulyA ghUrNayantI halAyudham | musalaM chAnyahastena bhrAmayantI muhurmuhuH || 19|| taralendukalAchUDAsphuratpotramukhAmbujA | puraH prahartrI samare sarvadA vikramoddhatA | asyA anuprachalitA geyachakrarathasthitA || 20|| dhanuSho dhvaninA vishvaM pUrayantI mahoddhatA | veNIkR^itakachanyastavilasachchandrapallavA || 21|| sphurattritayanetreNa sindUratilakatviShA | pANinA padmaramyeNa maNika~NkaNachAruNA || 22|| tUNIramukhataH kR^iShTaM bhrAmayantI shilImukham | jaya vardhasvavardhasvetyatiharShasamAkule || 23|| nR^ityadbhirdivyamunibhirvarddhitAshIrvacho.amR^itaiH | geyachakrarathendrasya chakranemivighaTTanaiH || 24|| dArayantI kShititalaM daityAnAM hR^idayaiH saha | lokAtishAyitA vishvamanomohanakAriNA | gItibandhenAmarIbhirbahvIbhirgItavaibhavA || 25|| akShauhiNIsahasrANAmaShTakaM samaroddhatam | karShatI kalpavishleShanirmaryAdAbdhisannibham || 26|| tasyAH shaktichamUchakre kAshchitkanakarochiShaH | kAshchiddADimasa~NkAshAH kAshchijjImUtarochiShaH || 27|| anyAH sindUraruchayaH parAH pATalapATalAH | kAchAdri kAmbarAH kAshchitparAH shyAmalakomalAH || 28|| anyAstu hIrakaprakhyAH parA gArutmatopamAH | viruddhaiH pa~nchabhirbANairmishritaiH shatakoTibhiH || 29|| vya~njayantyo deharuchaM katichidvividhAyudhAH | asa~NkhyAH shaktayashchelurdaNDinyAssainike tathA || 30|| tathaiva sainyasannAho mantriNyAH kumbhasambhava | yathA bhUShaNaveShAdi yathA prabhAvalakShaNam || 31|| yathA sadguNashAlitvaM yathA chAshritalakShaNam | yathA daityaughasaMhAro yathA sarvaishcha pUjitA || 32|| yathA shaktirmahArAj~nyA deDinyAshcha tathAkhilam | visheShastu paraM tasyAH sAchivye tatkare sthitam | mahArAj~nIvitIrNaM tadAj~nAmudrA guMlIyakam || 33|| itthaM prachalite sainye mantriNIdaNDanAthayoH | tadbhArabha~NgurA bhUmirdolAlIlAmalambata || 34|| tataH pravavR^ite yuddhaM tumulaM romaharShaNam | uddhUtadhUlijambAlIbhUtasaptArNavIjalam || 35|| hayasthairhayasAdinyo rathasthai rathasaMsthitAH | AdhoraNairhastipakAH khaDgaiH padgAshcha sa~NgatAH || 36|| daNDanAthAviSha~NgeNa samayudhyanta sa~Ngare | vishukreNa samaM shyAmA vikR^iShTamaNikArmukA || 37|| ashvArUDhA chakArochchaiH saholUkajitA raNam | sampadIshA cha jagrAha puruSheNa yuyutsayA || 38|| viSheNa nakulI devI samAhvAsta yuyutsayA | kuntiSheNena samaraM mahAmAyA tadAkarot || 39|| maladena samaM chakre yuddhamunmattabhairavI | laghushyAmA chakArochchaiH kushUreNa samaM raNam || 40|| svapneshI ma~NgalAkhyena daityendre Na raNaM vyadhAt | vAgvAdinI tu jaghaTe drughaNena samaM raNe || 41|| kolATena cha duShTena chaNDakAlyakarodraNam | akShauhiNIbhirdaityAnAM shatAkShauhiNikAstathA | mahAntaM samare chakruranyonyaM krodhamUrChitAH || 42|| pravartamAne samare vishukro duShTadAnavaH | vardhamAnAM shaktichamUM hIyamAnAM nijAM chamUm || 43|| avalokya ruShAviShTaH sa kR^iShTagurukArmukaH | shaktisainye samaste.api tR^iShAstraM pramumocha ha || 44|| tena dAvAnalajvAlAdIptena mathitaM balam | tR^itIye yuddhadivase yAmamAtraM gate ravau | vishukramuktatarShAstravyAkulAH shaktayo.abhavan || 45|| kShobhayannindri yagrAmaM tAlumUlaM vishoShayan | rUkShayankarNakuharama~NgadaurbalyamAhavan || 46|| pAtayanpR^ithivIpR^iShThe dehaM visraMsitAyudham | AvirbabhUva shaktInAmatitIvrastR^iShAjvaraH || 47|| yuddheShvanudyamakR^itA sarvotsAhavirodhinA | tarSheNa tena kvathitaM shaktisainyaM vilokya sA | mantriNI saha potriNyA bhR^ishaM chintAmavApa ha || 48|| uvAcha tAM daNDanAthAmatyAhitavisha~NkinIm | rathasthitA rathagatA tatpratIkArakarmaNe | sakhi potriNi duShTasya tarShAstramidamAgatam || 49|| shithilIkurute sainyamasmAkaM hA vidheH kramaH | vishuShkatAlumUlAnAM vibhraShTAyudhatejasAm | shaktInAM maNDalenAtra samare samupekShitam || 50|| na kApi kurute yuddhaM na dhArayati chAyudham | vishuShkatAlumUlatvAdvaktumapyAli na kShamAH || 51|| IdR^ishInno gatiM shrutvA kiM vakShyati maheshvarI | kR^itA chApakR^itirdaityairupAyaH pravichintyatAm || 52|| sarvatra dvyaShTasAhasrAkShauhiNyAmatra potriNi | ekApi shaktirnaivAsti yA tarSheNa na pIDitA || 53|| atraivAvasare dR^iShTvA muktashastrAM patAkinIm | randhraprahAriNo hanta bANairnighnanti dAnavAH || 54|| atropAyastvayA kAryo mayA cha samarodyame | tvadIyarathaparvastho yo.asti shItamahArNavaH || 55|| tamAdisha samastAnAM shaktInAM tarShanuttaye | nAlpaiH pAnIyapAnAdyairetAsAM tarShasa~NkShayaH || 56|| sa eva madirAsindhuH shaktyaughaM tarpayiShyati | tamAdisha mahAtmAnaM samarotsAhakAriNam | sarvatarShaprashamanaM mahAbalavivardhanam || 57|| ityukte daNDanAthA sA sadupAyena harShitA | AjuhAva sudhAsindhumAj~nAM chakreshvarI raNe || 58|| sa madAlasaraktAkSho hemAbhaH sragvibhUShitaH || 59|| praNamya daNDanAthAM tAM tadAj~nAparipAlakaH || 60|| AtmAnaM bahudhA kR^itvA taruNAdityapATalam | kvachittApichChavachChyAmaM kvachichcha dhavaladyutim || 61|| koTisho madhurAdhArA karihastasamAkR^itIH | vavarSha sindhurAjo.ayaM vAyunA bahulIkR^itaH || 62|| puShkalAvartakAdyaistu kalapakShayabalAhakaiH | niShichyamAno madhye.abdhiH shaktisainye papAta ha || 63|| yadgandhAghrANamAtreNa mR^ita uttiShThate sphuTam | durbalaH prabalashcha syAttadvavarSha surAmbudhiH || 64|| parArddhasa~NkhyAtItAstA madhudhArAparamparAH | prapibantyaH pipAsArtairmukhaiH shaktaya utthitAH || 65|| yathA sA madirAsindhuvR^iShTirdaityeShu no patet | tathA sainyasya parito mahAprAkAramaNDalam || 66|| laghuhastatayA muktaiH sharajAtaiH sahasrashaH | chakAra vismayakarI kadambavanavAsinI || 67|| karmaNA tena sarve.api vismitA maruto.abhavan | atha tAH shaktayo bhUri pibanti sma raNAntare || 68|| vividhA madirAdhArA balotsAhavivardhanIH | yasyA yasyA manaHprItI ruchiH svAdo yathAyathA || 69|| tR^itIye yuddhadivase praharadvitayAvadhi | santataM madhyadhArAbhiH pravavarSha surAmbudhiH || 70|| gauDI paiShTI cha mAdhvI cha varA kAdambarI tathA | haitAlI lA~NgaleyA cha tAlajAtAstathA surAH || 71|| kalpavR^ikShodbhavA divyA nAnAdeshasamudbhavAH | susvAdusaurabhAdyAshcha shubhagandhasukhapradAH || 72|| bakulaprasavAmodA dhvanantyo budbudojjvalAH | kaTukAshcha kaShAyAshcha madhurAstiktatAspR^ishaH || 73|| bahuvarNasamAviShTAshChedinIH pichChalAstathA | IShadamlAshcha kaTvamlA madhurAmlAstathA parAH || 74|| shastrakShatarugAhantrI chAsthisandhAnadAyinI | raNabhramaharA shItA laghvyastadvatkavoShThakAH || 75|| santApahAriNIshchaiva vAruNIstA jayapradAH | nAnAvidhAH surAdhArA vavarSha madirArNavaH || 76|| avichChinnaM yAmamAtramekaikA tatra yoginI | airAvatakaraprakhyAM surAdhArAM mudA papau || 77|| uttAnaM vadanaM kR^itvA vilolarasanAshchalam | shaktayaH prapapuH sIdhu mudA mIlitalochanAH || 78|| itthaM bahuvidhaM mAdhvIdhArApAtaiH sudhAmbudhiH | AgatastarpayitvA tu divyarUpaM samAsthitaH || 79|| punargatvA daNDanAthAM praNamya sa surAmbudhiH | snigdhagambhIraghoSheNa vAkyaM chedamuvAcha tAm || 80|| devi pashya mahArAj~ni daNDamaNDalanAyike | mayA santarpitA mugdharUpA shaktivarUthinI || 81|| kAshchinnR^ityanti gAyantyo kalakvaNitamekhalAH | nR^ityantInAM puraH kAshchitkaratAlaM vitanvate || 82|| kAshchiddhasanti vyAvalgadvalguvakShojamaNDalAH | patantyanyonyama~NgeShu kAshchidAnandamantharAH || 83|| kAshchidvalganti cha shroNivigalanmekhalAmbarAH | kAshchidutthAya sannaddhA ghUrNayanti nirAyudhAH || 84|| itthaM nirdishyamAnAstAH shaktI maireya sindhunAm | avalokya bhR^ishaM tuShTA daNDinI tamuvAcha ha || 85|| parituShTAsmi madyAbdhe tvayA sAhyamanuShThitam | devakAryamida kiM cha nirvighnitamidaM kR^itam || 86|| ataH paraM matprasAdAddvApare yAj~nikairmakhe | somapAnavadatyantamupayojyo bhaviShyasi || 87|| mantreNa pUtaM tvAM yAge pAsyantyakhiladevatAH | yAgeShu mantrapUtena pItena bhavatA janAH || 88|| siddhimR^iddhiM balaM svargamapavargaM cha bibhratu | maheshvarI mahAdevo baladevashcha bhArgavaH | dattAtreyo vidhirviShNustvAM pAsyanti mahAjanAH || 89|| yAge samarchitastvaM tu sarvasiddhiM pradAsyasi || 90|| itthaM varapradAnena toShayitvA surAmbudhim || 91|| mantriNIM tvarayAmAsa punaryuddhAya daNDinI | punaH pravavR^ite yuddhaM shaktInAM dAnavaiH saha || 92|| mudATTahAsanirbhinnadigaShTakadharA dharam | pratyagramadirAmattAH pATalIkR^italochanAH | shaktayo daityachakreShu nyapatannekahelayA || 93|| dvayena dvayamAreje shaktInAM samadashriyAm | madarAgeNa chakShUMShi daityaraktena shastrikA || 94|| tathA babhUva tumulaM yuddhaM shaktisuradviShAm | yathA mR^ityuravitrastaH prajAH saMharate svayam || 95|| saMskhalatpadavinyAsA madenAraktadR^iShTayaH | skhaladakSharasandarbhavIrabhAShA raNoddhatAH || 96|| kadambagolakAkArA dR^iShTasarvA~NgadR^iShTayaH | yuvarAjasya sainyAni shaktyaH samanAshayan || 97|| akShauhiNIshataM tatra daNDinI sA vyadArayat | akShauhiNIsArddhashata nAshayAmAsa mantriNI || 98|| ashvArUDhAprabhR^itayo madAruNavilochanAH | akShauhiNIsArdhashataM nityurantakamandiram || 99|| a~NkushenAtitIkShNena turagA rohiNI raNe | ulUkajitamunmathya paralokAtithiM vyadhAt || 100|| sampatkarIprabhR^itayaH shaktidaNDAdhinAyikAH | paruSheNa mukhAnyanyAnyavaruddhAvyadArayan || 101|| astaM gate savitari dhvastasarvabalaM tataH | vishukraM yodhayAmAsa shyAmalA kopashAlinI || 102|| astrapratyastramokSheNa bhIShaNena divaukasAm | mahatA raNakR^ityena yodhayAmAsa mantriNI || 103|| AyudhAni sutIkShNAni vishukrasya mahaujasaH | kramashaH khaNDayantI sA ketanaM rathasArathim || 104|| dhanurguNaM dhanurdaNDaM khaNDayantI shilImukhaiH | astreNa brahmashirasA jvalatpAvakarochiShA || 105|| vishukraM mardayAmAsa so.apatachchUrNavigrahaH | viSha~NgaM cha mahAdaityaM daNDanAthA madoddhatA || 106|| yodhayAmAsa chaNDana musalena vinighnatI | sachApi duShTo danujaH kAladaNDanibhAM gadAm | udyamya bAhunA yuddhaM chakArAsheShabhIShaNam || 107|| anyonyama~NgaM mR^idnantau gadAyuddhapravartinau | chaNDATTahAsamukharau paribhramaNakAriNau || 108|| kurvANau vividhAMshchArAnghUrNantau tUrNaveShTinau | anyonyadaNDahananairmohayantau muhurmuhuH || 109|| anyonyaprahR^itau randhramIkShamANau mahoddhatau | mahAmusaladaNDAgraghaTTanakShobhitAmbarau | ayudhyetAM durAdharShau daNDinIdaityashekharau || 110|| athArddharAtrisamayaparyantaM kR^itasa~NgarA | sa~NkruddhA hantumArebhe viSha~NgaM daNDanAyikA || 111|| taM mUrdhani nimagnena halenAkR^iShya vairiNam | kaThoraM tADanaM chakre musalenAtha potriNI || 112|| tato musalaghAtena tyaktaprANo mahAsuraH | chUrNitena shatA~Ngena samaM bhUtalamAshrayat || 113|| iti kR^itvA mahatkarma mantriNIdaNDanAyike | tatraiva taM nishA sheShaM ninyatuH shibiraM prati || 114|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne vishukraviSha~Ngavadho nAmAShTAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 28|| samAptaM tR^itIyadivasayuddham | \section{atha bhaNDAsuravadho nAmaikonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 29||} agastya uvAcha | ashvAnana mahAprAj~na varNitaM mantriNIbalam | viSha~Ngasya vadho yuddhe varNito daNDanAthayA || 1|| shrIdevyAH shrotumichChAmi raNachakre parAkramam | sodarasyApadaM dR^iShTvA bhaNDaH kimakarochChuchA || 2|| kathaM tasya raNotsAhaH kaiH samaM samayudhyata | sahAyAH ke.abhavaMstasya hatabhrAtR^itanUbhuvaH || 3|| hayagrIva uvAcha | idaM shR^iNu mahAprAj~na sarvapApanikR^intanam | lalitAcharitaM puNyamaNimAdiguNapradam || 4|| vaiShuvAyanakAleShu puNyeShu samayeShu cha | siddhidaM sarvapApaghnaM kIrtidaM pa~nchaparvasu || 5|| tadA hatau raNe tatra shrutvA nijasahodarau | shokena mahatAviShTo bhaNDaH pravilalApa saH || 6|| vikIrNakesho dharaNau mUrChitaH patitastadA | na lebhe ki~nchidAshvAsaM bhrAtR^ivyasanakarshitaH || 7|| punaH punaH pravilapankuTilAkSheNa bhUrishaH | AshvAsyamAnaH shokena yuktaH kopamavApa saH || 8|| phAlaM vahannatikrUraM bhramadbhrukuTibhIShaNam | a~NgArapATalAkShashcha niHshvasankR^iShNasarpavat || 9|| uvAcha kuTilAkShaM drA ksamastapR^itanApatim | kShipraM muhurmuhuH spR^iShTvA dhunvAnaH karavAlikAm || 10|| krodhahu~NkAramAtanvangarjannutpAtameghavat || 11|| yayaiva dR^iShTayA mAyAbalAdyuddhe vinAshitAH | bhrAtaro mama putrAshcha senAnAthAH sahasrashaH || 12|| tasyAH striyAH pramattAyAH kaNThotthaiH shoNitadra vaiH | bhrAtR^iputramahAshokavahniM nirvApayAmyaham || 13|| gachCha re kuTilAkSha tvaM sajjIkuru patAkinIm | ityuktvA kaThinaM varma vajrapAtasahaM mahat || 14|| dadhAno bhujamadhyena badhnanpR^iShTha tatheShudhI | uddAmamaurviniHshvAsakaThoraM bhrAmayandhanuH || 15|| kAlAgniriva sa~Nkruddho nirjagAma nijAtpurAt | tAlaja~NghAdikaiH sArddhaM pUrvadvAre niveshite || 16|| chaturbhirdhR^itashastraughairdhR^itavarmabhiruddhataiH | pa~nchatriMshachchamUnAthaiH kuTilAkShapuraHsaraiH || 17|| sarvasenApatIndre Na kuTilAkSheNa sa krudhA | militena cha bhaNDena chatvAriMshachchamUvarAH || 18|| dIptAyudhA dIptakeshA nirjagmurdIptaka~NkaTAH | dvisahasrAkShauhiNInAM pa~nchAshItiH parArdhikA || 19|| tadenamanvagAdekahelayA mathituM dviShaH | bhaNDAsure viniryAte sarvasainikasa~Nkule || 20|| shUnyake nagare tatra strImAtramavasheShitam | Abhilo nAma daityendro rathavaryo mahArathaH | sahasrayugyasiMhADhyamAruroha raNoddhataH || 21|| tattvare vijvalajjvAlAkAlAgniriva dIptimAn | ghAtako nAma vai khaDgashchandrahAsasamAkR^itiH || 22|| itastatashchalantInAM senAnAM dhUlirutthitA | voDhuM tAsAM bharaM bhUmirakShameva divaM yayau || 23|| kechidbhUmeraparyAptAH prachelurvyomavartmanA | keShA~nchitskandhamArUDhAH kechichchelurmahArathAH || 24|| na dikShu na cha bhUchakre na vyomani cha te mamuH | duHkhadukhena te cheluranyonyAshleShapIDitAH || 25|| atyanta senAsammardAdrathachakrairvichUrNitAH | kechitpAdena nAgAnAM marditA nyapatanbhuvi || 26|| itthaM prachalitA tena samaM sarvaishcha sainikaiH | vajraniShpeShasadR^isho meghanAdo vyadhIyata || 27|| tenAtIva kaThoreNa siMhanAdena bhUyasA | bhaNDadaityamukhotthena vidIrNamabhavajjagat || 28|| sAgarAH shoShamApannAshchandrA rkau prapalAyitau | uDUni nyapatanvyomno bhUmirdolAyitAbhavat || 29|| di~NnAgAshchAbhavaMstrastA mUrchChitAshcha divaukasaH | shaktInAM kaTakaM chAsIdakANDatrAsavihvalam || 30|| prANAnsandhArayAmAsuH katha~nchinmadhya Ahave | shaktayo bhayavibhraShTAnyAyudhAni punardadhuH || 31|| vahniprAkAravalayaM prashAntaM punarutthitam | daityendra siMhanAdena chamUnAthadhanuHsvanaiH || 32|| krandanaishchApi yoddhR^INAmabhUchChabdamayaM jagat | tena nAdena mahatA bhaNDadaityavinirgamam | nishchitya lalitA devI svayaM yoddhuM prachakrame || 33|| ashakyamanyashaktInAmAkalayya mahAhavam | bhaNDadaityena duShTena svayamudyogamAsthitA || 34|| chakrarAjarathastasyAH prachachAla mahodayaH | chaturvedamahAchakrapuruShArthamahAbhayaH || 35|| AnandadhvajasaMyukto navabhiH parvabhiryutaH | navaparvasthadevIbhirAkR^iShTagurudhanvibhiH || 36|| parArdhAdhikasa~NkhyAtaparivArasamR^iddhibhiH | parvasthAneShu sarveShu pAlitaH sarvato disham || 37|| dashayojanamunnaddhashchaturyojana vistR^itaH | mahArAj~nIchakrarAjo rathendraH prachalanbabhau || 38|| tasminprachalite juShTe shyAmayA daNDanAthayA | geyachakraM tu bAlAgre kirichakraM tu pR^iShThataH || 39|| anyAsAmapi shaktInAM vAhanAni parArddhashaH | nR^isiMhoShTranaravyAlamR^igapakShihayAstathA || 40|| gajabheruNDasharabha vyAghravAtamR^igAstathA | etAdR^ishashcha tirya~ncho.apyanye vAhanatAM gatAH || 41|| muhuruchchAvachAH shaktIrbhaNDAsuravadhodyatAH | yojanAyAmavistAramapi taddvAramaNDalam | vahniprAkArachakrasya na paryAptaM chamUpateH || 42|| jvAlAmAlinikA nityA dvArasyAtyantavistR^itim | vitatAna samastAnAM sainyAnAM nirgamaiShiNI || 43|| atha sA jagatAM mAtA mahArAj~nI mahodayA | nirjagAmAgnipuratA varadvArAtpratApinI || 44|| devadundubhayo neduH patitAH puShpavR^iShTayaH | mahAmuktAtapatraM taddivi dIptamadR^ishyata || 45|| nimittAni prasannAni shaMsakAni jayashriyAH | abhava.NllalitAsainye utpAtAstu dviShAM bale || 46|| tataH pravavR^ite yuddhaM senayorubhayorapi | prasarpadvishikhaiH stomabaddhAndhatamasachChaTam || 47|| hanyamAnagajastomasR^itashoNitabindubhiH | hnIyamANashirashChannadaityashvetAtapatrakam || 48|| na disho na nabho nAgA na bhUmirna cha ki~nchana | dR^ishyate kevalaM dR^iShTaM rajomAtraM cha mUrchChitam || 49|| nR^ityatkabandhanivahAvirbhUtataTapAdapam | daityakeshasahasraistu shaivAlA~NkurakomalA || 50|| shvetAtapatrayavalayashvetapa~NkajabhAsurA | chakrakR^ittakarigrAmapAdakUrmaparamparA || 51|| shaktidhvastamahAdaityagalagaNDashilochchayA | vilUnakANDaiH patitaiH saphenA balachAmaraiH || 52|| tIkShNAsivallarIjAlairnibiDIkR^itatIrabhUH | daityavIrekShaNashreNimuktiMsapuTabhAsurA || 53|| daityavAhanasa~NghAtana kramInashatAkulA | prAvahachChoNitanadI senayoryudhyamAnayoH || 54|| itthaM pravavR^ite yuddhaM mR^ityoshcha trAsadAyakam | chaturthayuddhadivase prAtarArabhyabhIShaNam | praharadvayaparyantaM senayorubhayorapi || 55|| tataH shrIlalitAdevyA bhaNDasyAthAbhavadraNaH | astrapratyastrasa~NkShobhaistumulIkR^itadiktaTaH || 56|| dhanurjyAtalaTa~NkArahu~NkArairatibhIShaNaH | tUNIravadanAtkR^iShTadhanurvaraviniHsR^itaiH | vimuktairvishikhairbhImairAhave prANahAribhiH || 57|| hastalAghavavegena na prAj~nAyata ki~nchana | mahArAj~nIkarAmbhojavyApAraM sharamokShaNe | shR^iNu sarvaM pravakShyAmi kumbhasambhava sa~Ngare || 58|| sandhAne tvekadhA tasya dashadhA chApanirgame | shatadhA gagane daityasainyaprAptau sahasradhA | daityA~Ngasa~Nge samprAptAH koTisa~NkhyAH shilImukhAH || 59|| parAndhakAraM sR^ijatI bhindatI rodasI sharaiH | marmAbhinatprachaNDasya mahArAj~nI maheShubhiH || 60|| vahatkopAruNaM netraM tato bhaNDaH sa dAnavaH | vavaSha sharajAlena mahatA laliteshvarIm || 61|| andhatAmisrakaM nAma mahAstraM pramumocha saH | mahAtaraNibANena tannunoda maheshvarI || 62|| pAkhaNDAstraM mahAvIro bhaNDaH pramumuche raNe | gAyatryastraM tasya nutyai sasarja jagadambikA || 63|| andhAstramasR^ijadbhaNDaH shaktidR^iShTivinAshanam | chAkShuShmatamahAstreNa shamayAyAsa tatprasUH || 64|| shaktinAshAbhidhaM bhaNDo mumochAstraM mahAraNe | vishvAvasorathAstreNa tasya darpamapAkarot || 65|| antakAstraM sasarjochchaiH sa~Nkruddho bhaDadAnavaH | mahAmR^ityu~njayAstreNa nAshayAmAsa tadbalam || 66|| sarvAstrasmR^itinAshAkhyamastraM bhaNDo vyamu~nchata | dhAraNAstreNa chakreshI tadbalaM samanAshayat || 67|| bhayAstramasR^ijadbhaNDaH shaktInAM bhItidAyakam | abhaya~NkaramaindrA straM mumuche jagadambikA || 68|| mahArogAstramasR^ijachChaktisenAsu dAnavaH | rAjayakShmAdayo rogAstato.abhUvansahasrashaH || 69|| tannivAraNasid.hdhyarthaM lalitA parameshvarI | nAmatrayamahAmantramahAstraM sA mumocha ha || 70|| achyutashchApyanantashcha govindastu sharotthitAH | hu~NkAramAtrato dagdhvA rogAMstAnanayanmudam || 71|| natvA cha tAM maheshAnIM tadbhaktavyAdhimardanam | vidhAtuM triShu lokeShu niyuktAH svapadaM yayuH || 72|| AyurnAshanamastraM tu muktavAnbhaNDadAnavaH | kAlasa~NkarShaNIrUpamastraM rAj~nI vyamu~nchata || 73|| mahAsurAstramuddAmaM vyasR^ijadbhaNDadAnavaH | tataH sahasrasho jAtA mahAkAyA mahAbalAH || 74|| madhushcha kaiTabhashchaiva mahiShAsura eva cha | dhUmralochanadaityashcha chaNDamuNDAdayo.asurAH || 75|| chikShubhashchAmarashchaiva raktabIjo.asurastathA | shumbhashchaiva nishumbhashcha kAlakeyA mahAbalAH || 76|| dhUmrAbhidhAnAshcha pare tasmAdastrAtsamutthitAH | te sarve dAnavashreShThAH kaThoraiH shastramaNDalaiH || 77|| shaktisenAM mardayanto narddantashcha bhaya~Nkaram | hAheti krandamAnAshcha shaktayo daityamarditAH || 78|| lalitAM sharaNaM prAptAH pAhi pAhIti satvaram | atha devI bhR^ishaM kruddhA ruShATTahAsamAtanot || 79|| tataH samutthitA kAchiddurgA nAma yashasvinI | samastadevatejobhirnirmitA vishvarUpiNI || 80|| shUlaM cha shUlinA dattaM chakraM chakrisamarpitam | sha~NkhaM varuNadattashcha shaktiM dattAM havirbhujA || 81|| chApamakShayatUNIrau maruddattau mahAmR^idhe | vajridattaM cha kulishaM chaShakaM dhanadArpitam || 82|| kAladaNDaM mahAdaNDaM pAshaM pAshadharArpitam | brahmadattAM kuNDikAM cha ghaNTAmairAvatArpitAm || 83|| mR^ityudattau khaDgakheTau hAraM jaladhinArpitam | vishvakarmapradattAni bhUShaNAni cha bibhratI || 84|| a~NgaiH sahasrakiraNashreNibhAsurarashmibhiH | AyudhAni samastAni dIpayanti mahodayaiH || 85|| anyadattairathAnyaishcha shobhamAnA parichChadaiH | siMhavAhanamAruhya yuddhaM nArAyaNI vyadhAt || 86|| tathA te mahiShaprakhyA dAnavA vinipAtitAH | chaNDikAsaptashatyAM tu yathA karma purAkarot || 87|| tathaiva samaraM chakre mahiShAdimadApaham | tatkR^itvA duShkaraM karma lalitAM praNanAma sA || 88|| mUkAstramasR^ijadduShTaH shaktisenAsu dAnavaH | mahAvAgvAdinI nAma sasarjAstraM jagatprasUH || 89|| vidyArUpasya vedasya taskarAnasurAdhamAn | sasarja tatra samare durmado bhaNDadAnavaH || 90|| dakShahastA~NguShThanakhAnmahArAj~nyA tiraskR^itaH | arNavAstraM mahAvIro bhaNDadaityo raNe.asR^ijat || 91|| tatroddAmapayaH pUre shaktisainyaM mamajja cha | atha shrIlalitAdakShahastatarjanikAnakhAt | AdikUrmaH samutpanno yojanAyatavistaraH || 92|| dhR^itAstena mahAbhogakharpareNa prathIyasA | shaktayo harShamApannAH sAgarAstrabhayaM jahuH || 93|| tatsAmudraM cha bhagavAnsakalaM salilaM papau | hairaNyAkShaM mahAstraM tu vijahau duShTadAnavaH || 94|| tasmAtsahasrasho jAtA hiraNyAkShA gadAyudhAH | tairhanyamAne shaktInAM sainye santrAsavihvale | itastataH prachalite shithile raNakarmaNi || 95|| atha shrIlalitAdakShahastamadhyA~NgulInakhAt | mahAvarAhaH samabhUchChvetaH kailAsasannibhaH || 96|| tena vajrasamAnena potriNAbhividAritAH | koTishaste hiraNyAkShA mardyamAnAH kShayaM gatAH || 97|| athabhaNDastvatikrodhAdbhrukuTIM vitatAna ha | tasya bhrukuTito jAtA hiraNyAH koTisa~NkhyakAH || 98|| jvaladAdityavaddIptA dIpapraharaNAshcha te | amardayachChaktisainyaM prahlAdaM chApyamardayan || 99|| yaH prahlAdo.asti shaktInAM paramAnandalakShaNaH | sa eva bAlako bhUtvA hiraNyaparipIDitaH || 100|| lalitAM sharaNaM prAptastena rAj~nI kR^ipAmagAt | atha shaktyA nandarUpaM prahlAdaM parirakShitum || 101|| dakShahastAnAmikAgraM dhunoti sma maheshvarI | tasmAd dhUtasaTAjAlaH prajvalallochanatrayaH || 102|| siMhAsyaH puruShA kAraH kaNThasyAdho janArdanaH | nakhAyudhaH kAlarudrarUpI ghorATTahAsavAn || 103|| sahasrasa~NkhyadordaNDo lalitAj~nAnupAlakaH | hiraNyakashipUnsarvAnbhaNDabhrukuTisambhavAn || 104|| kShaNAdvidArayAmAsa nakhaiH kulishakarkashaiH | balIndrA straM mahAghoraM sarvadaivatanAshanam | amu~nchallalitA devI pratibhaNDamahAsuram || 105|| tadastradarpanAshAya vAmanAH shatasho.abhavan | mahArAj~nIdakShahastakaniShThAgrAnmahaujasaH || 106|| kShaNekShaNe vardhamAnAH pAshahastA mahAbalAH | balIndrA nastrasambhUtAnbadhnantaH pAshabandhanaiH || 107|| dakShahastakaniShThAgrAjjAtAH kAmeshayoShitaH | mahAkAyA mahotsAhAstadastraM samanAshayan || 108|| haihayAstraM samasR^ijadbhaNDadaityo raNAjire | tasmAtsahasrasho jAtAH sahasrArjunakoTayaH || 109|| atha shrIlalitAvAmahastA~NguShThanakhAditaH | prajvalanbhArgavo rAmaH sakrodhaH siMhanAdavAn || 110|| dhArayA dArayannetAnkuThArasya kaThorayA | sahasrArjunasa~NkhyAtAnkShaNAdeva vyanAshayan || 111|| atha kruddho bhaNDadaityaH krodhAddhu~NkAramAtanot | tasmAddhu~NkArato jAtashchandrahAsakR^ipANavAn || 112|| sahasrA.akShauhiNIrakShaHsenayA parivAritaH | kaniShThaM kumbhakarNaM cha meghanAdaM cha nandanam | gR^ihItvA shaktisainyaM tadatidUramamardayat || 113|| atha shrIlalitAvAmahastatarjanikAnakhAt | kodaNDarAmaH samabhUllakShmaNena samanvitaH || 114|| jaTAmukuTavAnvallIbaddhatUNIrapR^iShThabhUH | nIlotpaladalashyAmo dhanurvisphArayanmuhuH || 115|| nAshayAmAsa divyAstraiH kShaNAdrA kShasasainikam | mardayAmAsa paulastyaM kumbhakarNaM cha sodaram | lakShmaNo meghanAdaM cha mahAvIramanAshayat || 116|| dvividAstraM mahAbhImamasR^ijadbhaNDadAnavaH | tasmAdanekasho jAtAH kapayaH pi~NgalochanAH || 117|| krodhenAtyantatAmrAsyAH pratyekaM hanumatsamAH | vyanAshayachChaktisainyaM krUrakre~NkArakAriNaH || 118|| atha shrIlalitAvAmahastamadhyA~NgulInakhAt | AvirbabhUva tAlA~NkaH krodhamadhyAruNekShaNaH || 119|| nIlAmbarapinaddhA~NgaH kailAsAchalanirmalaH | dvividAstrasamudbhUtAnkapInsarvAnvyanAshayan || 120|| rAjAsuraM nAma mahatsasarjAstraM mahAbalaH | tasmAdastrAtsamudbhUtA bahavo nR^ipadAnavAH || 121|| shishupAlo dantavaktraH shAlvaH kAshIpatistathA | pauNDrako vAsudevashcha rukmI DimbhakahaMsakau || 122|| shambarashcha pralambashcha tathA bANAsuro.api cha | kaMsashchANUramallashcha muShTikotpalashekharau || 123|| ariShTo dhenukaH keshI kAliyo yamalArjunau | pUtanA shakaTashchaiva tR^iNAvartAdayo.asurAH || 124|| narakAkhyo mahAvIro viShNurUpI murAsuraH | aneke saha senAbhirutthitAH shastrapANayaH || 125|| tAnvinAshayituM sarvAnvAsudevaH sanAtanaH | shrIdevIvAmahastAbjAnAmikAnakhasambhavaH || 126|| chaturvyUhaM samAtene chatvAraste tato.abhavan | vAsudevo dvitIyastu sa~NkarShaNa iti smR^itaH || 127|| pradyumnashchAniruddhashcha te sarve prodyatAyudhAH | tAnasheShAndurAchArAnbhUmabhorapravartakAn || 128|| nAshayAmAsururvIshaveShachChannAnmahAsurAn || 129|| atha teShu vinaShTeShu sa~Nkruddho bhaNDradAnavaH | dharmaviplAvakaM ghoraM kalyastraM samamu~nchata || 130|| tataH kalyastrato jAtA AndhrAH puNDAshcha bhUmipAH | kirAtAH shabarA hUNA yavanAH pApavR^ittayaH || 131|| veda viplAvakA dharmadro hiNaH prANahiMsakAH | varNAshrameShu sA~NkaryakAriNo malinA~NgakAH | lalitAshaktisainyAni bhUyobhUyo vyamardayan || 132|| atha shrIlalitAvAmahastapadmasya bhAsvataH | kaniShThikAnakhodbhUtaH kalkirnAma janArdanaH || 133|| ashvArUDhaH pratIpta shrIraTTahAsaM chakAra saH | tasyaiva dhvaninA sarve vajraniShpeShabandhunA || 134|| kirAtA mUrchChitA neshuH shaktayashchApi harShitAH | dashAvatAranAthAste kR^itvedaM karma duShkaram || 135|| lalitAM tAM namaskR^itya baddhA~njalipuTAH sthitAH | pratikalpaM dharmarakShAM kartuM matsyAdijanmabhiH | lalitAmbAniyuktAste vaikuNThAya pratasthire || 136|| itthaM samasteShvastreShu nAshiteShu durAshayaH | mahAmohAstramasR^ijachChaktayastena mUrChitAH || 137|| shAmbhavAstraM visR^ijyAmbA mahAmohAstramakShiNot | astrapratyastradhArAbhiritthaM jAte mahAhave | astashailaM gabhastIsho gantumArabhatAruNaH || 138|| atha nArAyaNAstreNa sA devI lalitAmbikA | sarvA akShauhiNIstasya bhasmasAdakarodraNe || 139|| atha pAshupatAstreNa dIptakAlAnalatviShA | chatvAriMshachchamUnAthAnmahArAj~nI vyamardayat || 140|| athaikasheShaM taM duShTaM nihatAsheShabAndhavam | krodhena prajvalantaM cha jagadviplavakAriNam || 141|| mahAsuraM mahAsattvaM bhaNDaM chaNDaparAkramam | mahAkAmeshvarAstreNa sahasrAdityavarchasA | gatAsumakaronmAtA lalitA parameshvarI || 142|| tadastrajvAlayAkrAntaM shUnyakaM tasya paTTanam | sastrIkaM cha sabAlaM cha sagoShThaM dhanadhAnyakam || 143|| nirdagdhamAsItsahasA sthalamAtramashiShyata | bhaNDasya sa~NkShayeNAsIttrailokyaM harShanartitam || 144|| itthaM vidhAya surakAryamanindyashIlA shrIchakrarAjarathamaNDalamaNDanashrIH | kAmeshvarI trijagatAM jananI babhAse vidyotamAnavibhavA vijyashriyA\-DhyA || 145|| sainyaM samastamapi sa~NgarakarmakhinnaM bhaNDAsuraprabalabANakR^ishAnutaptam | astaM gate savitari prathitaprabhAvA shrIdevatA shibiramAtmana AninAya || 146|| yo bhaNDadAnavavadhaM lalitAmbayemaM kLLiptaM sakR^itpaThati tasya tapodhanendra | nAshaM prayAnti kadanAni dhR^itAShTasiddhe\- rbhuktishcha muktirapi vartata eva haste || 147|| imaM pavitraM lalitAparAkramaM samastapApaghnamasheShasiddhidam | paThanti puNyeShu dineShu ye narA bhajanti te bhAgyasamR^iddhimuttamAm || 148|| iti shrIbrahmANDapurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlalitopAkhyAne bhaNDAsuravadho nAmaikonatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 29|| samAptaM cha yuddhakhaNDam | \section{atha madanapunarbhavo nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH || 30||} agastya uvAcha | ashvAnana mahAprAj~na shrutamAkhyAnamuttamam | vikramo lalitAdevyA vishiShTo varNitastvayA || 1|| charitairanaghairdevyAH suprIto.asmi hayAnana | shrutA sA mahatIshaktirmantriNIdaNDanAthayoH || 2|| pashchAtkimakarottatra yuddhAnantaramambikA | chaturthadinasharvaryAM vibhAtAyAM hayAnana || 3|| hayagrIva uvAcha | shR^iNu kumbhaja tatprAj~na yattayA jagadambayA | pashchAdAcharitaM karma nihate bhaNDadAnave || 4|| shaktInAmakhilaM sainyaM daityAyudhashatArditam | muhurAhlAdayAmAsa lochanairamR^itAplutaiH || 5|| lalitAparameshAnyAH kaTAkShAmR^itadhArayA | jahuryuddhaparishrAntiM shaktayaH prItimAnasAH || 6|| asminnavasare devA bhaNDamardanatoShitAH | sarve.api sevituM prAptA brahmaviShNupurogamAH || 7|| brahmA viShNushcha rudrashcha shakrAdyAstridashAstathA | AdityA vasavo rudrA marutaH sAdhyadevatAH || 8|| siddhAH kimpuruShA yakShA nirR^ityAdyA nishAcharAH | prahlAdAdyA mahAdaityAH sarve.apyaNDanivAsinaH || 9|| Agatya tuShTuvuH prItyA siMhAsanamaheshvarIm || 10|| brahmAdyA UchuH | namonamaste jagadekanAthe namonamaH shrItripurAbhidhAne | namonamo bhaNDamahAsuraghne namo.astu kAmeshvari vAmakeshi || 11|| chintAmaNe chintitadAnadakShe.achintye chirAkAratara~NgamAle | chitrAmbare chitrajagatprasUte chitrAkhyanitye sukhade namaste || 12|| mokShaprade mugdhashashA~NkachUDe mugdhasmite mohanabhedadakShe | mudre shvarIcharchitarAjatantre mudrA priye devi namonamaste || 13|| krUrAntakadhvaMsini komalA~Nge kopeShu kAlIM tanumAdadhAne | kroDAnane pAlitasainyachakre kroDIkR^itAsheShabhaye namaste || 14|| ShaDa~NgadevIparivArakR^iShNe ShaDa~NgayuktashrutivAkyamR^igye | ShaTchakrasaMsthe cha ShaDUrmiyukte ShaDbhAvarUpe lalite namaste || 15|| kAme shive mukhyasamastanitye kAntAsanAnte kamalAyatAkShi | kAmaprade kAmini kAmashambhoH kAmye kalAnAmadhipe namaste || 16|| divyauShadhAdye nagaraugharUpe divye dinAdhIshasahasrakAnte | dedIpyamAne dayayA sanAthe devAdhidevapramade namaste || 17|| sadANimAdyaShTakasevanIye sadAshivAtmojjvalama~nchavAse | sabhye sadekAlayapAdapUjye savitri lokasya namonamaste || 18|| brAhmImukhairmAtR^igaNairniShevye brahmapriye brAhmaNabandhabhetri | brahmAmR^itasrotasi rAjahaMsi brahmeshvari shrIlalite namaste || 19|| sa~NkShobhiNImukhyasamastamudrA saMsevite saMsaraNaprahantri | saMsAralIlAkR^itisArasAkShi sadA namaste lalite.adhinAthe | nitye kalAShoDashakena nAmAkarShiNyadhIshi pramathena sevye || 20|| nitye nirAta~NkadayAprapa~nche nIlAlakashreNi namonamaste | ana~NgapuShpAdibhirunnadAbhirana~NgadevIbhirajasrasevye | abhavyahantryakShararAshirUpe hatArivarge lalite namaste || 21|| sa~NkShobhiNImukhyachaturdashArchirmAlAvR^itodAramahApradIpte | AtmAnamAbibhrati vibhramADhye shubhrAshraye shubhrapade namaste || 22|| sasharvasiddhAdikashaktivandye sarvaj~navij~nAtapadAravinde | sarvAdhike sarvagate samastasiddhiprade shrIlalite namaste || 23|| sarvaj~najAtaprathamAbhiranyadevI bhirapyAshritachakrabhUme | sarvAmarAkA~NkShitapUrayitri sarvasya lokasya savitri pAhi || 24|| vande vashinyAdikavAgvibhUte varddhiShNuchakra dyutivAhavAhe | balAhakashyAmakache vacho.abdhe varaprade sundari pAhi vishvam || 25|| bANAdidivyAyudhasArvabhaume bhaNDAsurAnIkavanAntadAve | atyugratejojjvalitAmburAshe prasevyamAne parito namaste || 26|| kAmeshi vajreshi bhageshyarUpe kanye kale kAlavilopadakShe | kathAvisheShIkR^itadaityasainye kAmeshayAnte kamale namaste || 27|| bindusthite bindukalaikarUpe bindvAtmike bR^iMhitachitprakAshe | bR^ihatkuchambhojavilolahAre bR^ihatprabhAve lalite namaste || 28|| kAmeshvarotsa~NgasadAnivAse kAlAtmike devi kR^itAnukampe | kalpAvasAnotthitakAlirUpe kAmaprade kalpalate namaste || 29|| savAruNe sAndrasudhAMshushIte sAra~NgashAvAkShi sarojavaktre | sArasya sArasya sadaikabhUme samastavidyeshvari sannatiste || 30|| tava prabhAveNa chidagnijAyAM shrIshambhunAthaprakaTIkR^itAyAH | bhaNDAsurAdyAH samare prachaNDA hatA jagatkaNTakatAM prayAtAH || 31|| navyAni sarvANi vapUMShi kR^itvA hi sAndrakAruNyasudhAplavairnnaH | tvayA samastaM bhuvanaM saharShaM sujIvitaM sundari sabhyalabhye || 32|| shrIshambhunAthasya mahAshayasya dvitIyatejaHprasarAtmake yaH | sthANvAshrame kLLiptatayA viraktaH satIviyogena virastabhogaH || 33|| tenAdri vaMshe dhR^itajanmalAbhAM kanyAmumAM yojayituM pravR^ittAH | evaM smaraM preritavanta eva tasyAntikaM ghora tapaHsthitasya || 34|| tenAtha vairAgyatapovighAtakrodhena lAlATakR^ishAnudagdhaH | bhasmAvasheSho madanastato.abhUttato hi bhaNDAsura eSha jAtaH || 35|| tato vadhastasya durAshayasya kR^ito bhavatyA raNadurmadasya | athAsmadarthe tvatanussajAtastvaM kAmasa~njIvanamAshukuryAH || 36|| iyaM ratirbhartR^iviyogakhinnA vaidhavyamatyantamabhavyamApa | punastvadutpAditakAmasa~NgAdbhaviShyati shrIlalite sanAthA || 37|| tayA tu dR^iShTena manobhavena sammohitaH pUrvavadindumauliH | chiraM kR^itAtyantamahAsaparyA tAM pArvatIM drA kpariNeShyatIshaH || 38|| tayoshcha sa~NgAdbhavitA kumAraH samastagIrvANachamUvinetA | tenaiva vIreNa raNe nirasya sa tArako nAma surArirAjaH || 39|| yo bhaNDadaityasya durAshayasya mitraM sa lokatrayadhUmaketuH | shrIkaNThaputraiNa raNe hatashchetprANapratiShThaiva tadA bhavennaH || 40|| tasmAttvamambatripure janAnAM mAnApahaM manmathavIravaryam | utpAdya ratyA vidhavAtvaduHkhamapAkuru vyAkulakuntalAyAH || 41|| eShA tvanAthA bhavatIM prapannA bhartR^ipraNAshena kR^ishA~NgayaShTiH | namaskaroti tripurAbhidhAne tadatra kAruNyakalAM vidhehi || 42|| hayagrIva uvAcha | iti stutvA maheshAnI brahmAdyA vibudhottamAH | tAM ratiM darshayamAsurmalinAM shokakarshitAm || 43|| sA paryashrumukhI kIrNakuntalA dhUlidhUsarA | nanAma jagadambAM vai vaidhavyatyaktabhUShaNA || 44|| atha taddarshanotpannakAruNyA parameshvarI | tataH kaTAkShAdutpannaH smayamAnamukhAmbujaH || 45|| pUrvadehAdhikaruchirmanmatho madameduraH | dvibhujaH sarvabhUShADhyaH puShpeShuH puShpakArmukaH || 46|| AnandayankaTAkSheNa pUrvajanmapriyAM ratim | atha sApi ratirdevI mahatyAnandasAgare | majjantI nijabhartAramavarokya mudaM gatA || 47|| AnanditAntarAtmAnau bhaktinirbharamAnasau | j~nAtvAtha tau mahArAj~nI mandasmitamukhAmbujA | vrIDAnatAM ratiM prekShya shyAmalAmidamabravIt || 48|| shyAmale snApayitvainAM vastrakA~nchyAdibhUShaNaiH | ala~NkR^itya yathApUrvaM shIghramAnIyatAmiha || 49|| tadAj~nAM shirasA dhR^itvA shyAmA sarvaM tathAkarota | brahmarShibhirvasiShThAdyairvaivAhi kavidhAnataH || 50|| kArayAmAsa dampatyoH pANigrahaNama~Ngalam | apsarobhishcha sarvAbhirnR^ityagItAdisaMyutam || 51|| etaddR^iShTvA mahendrA dyA R^iShayashcha tapodhanAH | sAdhusAdhviti shaMsantastuShTuvurlalitAmbikAm || 52|| puShpavR^iShTiM vimu~nchantaH sarve santuShTamAnasAH | babhUvustau mahAbhaktyA praNamya laliteshvarIm || 53|| tatpArshve tu samAgatya baddhA~njalipuTau sthitau | atha kandarpavIro.api namaskR^itya maheshvarIm | vyaj~nApayadidaM vAkyaM bhaktinirbharamAnasaH || 54|| yaddagdhamIshanetreNa vapurme lalitAmbike | tattvadIyakaTAkShasya prasAdAtpunarAgatam || 55|| tava putro.asmi dAso.asmi kvApi kR^itye niyu~NkShva mAm | ityuktA parameshAnI tamAha makaradhvajam || 56|| shrIdevyuvAcha | vatsAgachCha manojanmanna bhayaM tava vidyate | matprasAdAjjagatsarvaM mohayAvyAhatAshuga || 57|| tadbANapAtanAjjAtadhairyaviplava IshvaraH | parvatasya sutAM gaurIM pariNeShyati satvaram || 58|| sahasrakoTayaH kAmA matprasAdAttvadudbhavAH | sarveShAM dehamAvishya dAsyanti ratimuttamAm || 59|| matprasAdena vairAgyAtsa~Nkruddho.api sa IshvaraH | dehadAhaM vidhAtuM te na samartho bhaviShyati || 60|| adR^ishyamUrtiH sarveShAM prANinAM bhavamohanaH | svabhAryAvirahAsha~NkI dehasyArdhaM pradAsyati | prayAto.asau kAtarAtmA tvadbANAhatamAnasaH || 61|| adya prabhR^iti kandarpa matprasAdAnmahIyasaH | tvannindAM ye kariShyanti tvayi vA vimukhAshayAH | avashyaM klIbataiva syAtteShAM janmanijanmani || 62|| ye pApiShThA durAtmAno madbhaktadro hiNashcha hi | tAnagamyAsu nArIShu pAtayitvA vinAshaya || 63|| yeShAM madIya pUjAsu madbhakteShvAdR^itaM manaH | teShAM kAmasukhaM sarvaM sampAdaya samIpsitam || 64|| iti shrIlalitAdevyA kR^itAj~nAvachanaM smaraH | tatheti shirasA bibhratsA~njalirniryayau tataH || 65|| tasyAna~Ngasya sarvebhyo romakUpebhya utthitAH | bahavaH shobhanAkArA madanA vishvamohanAH || 66|| tairvimohya samastaM cha jagachchakraM manobhavaH | punaH sthANvAshramaM prApa chandramaulerjigIShayA || 67|| vasantena cha mitreNa senAnyA shItarochiShA | rAgeNa pIThamardena mandAnilarayeNa cha || 68|| puMskokilagalatsvAnakAhalIbhishcha saMyutaH | shR^i~NgAravIrasampanno ratyAli~NgitavigrahaH || 69|| jaitra sharAsanaM dhunvanpravIrANAM purogamaH | madanArerabhimukhaM prApya nibhaya AsthitaH || 70|| taponiShThaM chandrachUDaM tADayAmAsa sAyakaiH | atha kandarpabANaughaistADitashchandrashekharaH | dUrIchakAra vairAgyaM tapastattyAja duShkaram || 71|| niyamAnakhilAMstyaktvA tyaktadhairyaH shivaH kR^itaH | tAmeva pArvatIM dhyAtvA bhUyobhUyaH smarAturaH || 72|| nishashvAsa vaha~nsharvaH pANDuraM gaNDamaNDalam | bAShpAyamANo virahI santapto dhairyaviplavAt | bhUyobhUyo girisutAM pUrvadR^iShTAmanusmaran || 73|| ana~NgabANadahanaistapyamAnasya shUlinaH | na chandrarekhA no ga~NgA dehatApachChide.abhavat || 74|| nandibhR^i~NgimahAkAlapramukhairgaNamaNDalaiH | AhR^ite puShpashayane viluloTha muhurmuhuH || 75|| nandino hastamAlambya puShpatalpAntarAtpunaH | puShpatalpAntaraM gatvA vyacheShTata muhurmuhuH || 76|| na puShpashayanenendukhaNDanirgalitAmR^ite | na himAnIpayasi vA nivR^ittastadvapurjvaraH || 77|| sa taneratanujvAlAM shamayiShyanmuhurmuhuH | shilIbhUtAnhimapayaH paTTAnadhyavasachChivaH | bhUyaH shailasutArUpaM chitrapaTTe nakhairlikhat || 78|| tadAlokanato.adUramana~NgArtimavardhayat | tAmAlikhya hriyA namrAM vIkShamANAM kaTAkShataH || 79|| tachchitrapaTTama~NgeShu romaharSheShu chAkShipat | chintAsa~Ngena mahatA mahatyA ratisampadA | bhUyasA smaratApena vivyathe viShamekShaNaH || 80|| tAmeva sarvataH pashyaMstasyAmeva mano dishan | tayaiva saMllapansArdhamunmAdenopapannayA || 81|| tanmAtrabhUtahR^idayastachchittastatparAyaNaH | tatkathAsudhayA nItasamastarajanIdinaH || 82|| tachChIlavarNanaratastadrUpAlokanotsukaH | tachchArubhogasa~NkalpamAlAkarasumAlikaH | tanmayatvamanuprAptastatApAtitarAM shivaH || 83|| imAM manobhava rujamachikitsyAM sa dhUrjaTiH | avalokya vivAhAya bhR^ishamudyamavAnabhUt || 84|| itthaM vimohya taM devaM kandarpo lalitAj~nayA | atha tAM parvatasutAmAshugairabhyatApayat || 85|| prabhUtavirahajvAlAmalinaiH shvasitAnalaiH | shuShyamANAdharadalo bhR^ishaM pANDukapolabhUH || 86|| nAhAre vA na shayane na svApe dhR^itimichChati | sakhIsahasraiH siShiche nityaM shItopachArakaiH || 87|| punaHpunastapyamAnA punareva cha vihvalA | na jagAma rujAshAnti manmathAgnermahIyasaH || 88|| na nidrAM pArvatI bheje viraheNopatApitA | svatanostApanenAsau pituH khedamavardhayat || 89|| apratIkArapuruShaM virahaM duhituH shive | avalokya sa shailendro mahAduHkhamavAptavAn || 90|| bhadre tvaM tapasA devaM toShayitvA maheshvaram | bhArtAraM taM samR^ichCheti pitrA sampreritAtha sA || 91|| himavachChailashikhare gaurIshikharanAmani | vakAra patilAbhAya pArvatI duShkaraM tapaH || 92|| shishireShu jalAvAsA grIShme dahanamadhyagA | arka niviShTadR^iShTishcha sughoraM tapa AsthitA || 93|| tenaiva tapasA tuShTaH sAnnidhyaM dattavA~nChivaH | a~NgIchakAra tAM bhAryAM vaivAhikavidhAnataH || 94|| athAdri patinA dattAM tanayAM nalinekShaNAm | saptarShidvArataH pUrvaM prArthitAmudavoDha saH || 95|| tayA cha ramamANo.asau bahukAlaM maheshvaraH | oShadhIprasthanagare shvashurasya gR^ihe.avasat || 96|| punaH kailAsamAgatya samastaiH pramathaiH saha | pArvatImAninAyAdri nAthasya prItimAvahat || 97|| ramamANastayA sArthaM kailAse mandare tathA | vindhyAdrau hemashaile cha malaye pAriyAtrake || 98|| nAnAvidheShu sthAneShu ratiM prApa maheshvaraH | atha tasyAM sasarjograM vIryaM sA soDhumakShamA || 99|| bhuvyatyajatsApi vahnau kR^ittikAsu sa chAkShipat | tAshcha ga~NgAjale.amu~nchansA chaiva sharakAnane || 100|| tatrodbhUto mahAvIro mahAsenaH ShaDAnanaH | ga~NgAyAshchAntikaM nIto dhUrjaTirvR^iddhimAgamat || 101|| sa vardhamAno divasedivase tIvravikramaH | shikShito nijatAtena sarvA vidyA avAptavAn || 102|| atha tAtakR^itAnuj~naH surasainyapatirbhavan | tArakaM mArayAmAsa samastaiH saha dAnavaiH || 103|| tatastArakadaityendravadhasantoShashAlinA | shakreNa dattAM sa guho devasenAmupAnayat || 104|| sA shakratanayA devasenA nAma yashasvinI | AsAdya ramaNaM skandamAnandaM mR^ishamAdadhau || 105|| itthaM sammohitAsheShavishvachakro manobhavaH | devakAryaM susampAdya jagAma shrIpuraM punaH || 106|| yatra shrInagare puNye lalitA parameshvarI | vartate jagatAmR^id.hdhyai tatra tAM sevituM yayau || 107|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne madanapunarbhavo nAma triMsho.adhyAyaH || 30|| \section{atha saptakakShyA mata~NgakanyAprAdurbhAvo nAmaikatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 31||} agastya uvAcha | kimidaM shrIpuraM nAma kena rUpeNa vartate | kena vAnirmitaM pUrva tatsarvaM me nivadaya || 1|| kiyatpramANaM kiM varNaM kathayasva mama prabho | tvameva sarvasandehapa~NkashoShaNabhAskaraH || 2|| hayagrIva uvAcha | yathA chakrarathaM prApya pUrvoktairlakShaNairyutam | mahAyAgAnalotpannA lalitA parameshvarI || 3|| kR^itvA vaivAhikIM lIlAM brahmAdyaiH prArthitA punaH | vyajeShTa bhaNDanAmAnamasuraM lokakaNTakam || 4|| tadA devA mahendrA dyAH santoShaM bahu bhejire | atha kAmeshvarasyApi lalitAyAshcha shobhanam | nityopabhogasarvArthaM mandiraM kartumutsukAH || 5|| kumArA lalitAdevyA brahmaviShNumaheshvarAH | vardhakiM vishvakarmANaM surANAM shilpakovidam || 6|| asurANAM shilpanaM cha mayaM mAyAvichakShaNam | AhUya kR^itasatkArAnUchire lalitAj~nayA || 7|| adhikAripuruShA UchuH | bho vishvakarma~nChilpaj~na bhobho maya mahodaya | bhavantau sarvashAstraj~nau ghaTanAmArgako vidau || 8|| sa~NkalpamAtreNa mahAshilpakalpavishAradau | yuvAbhyAM lalitAdevyA nityaj~nAnamahodadheH || 9|| ShoDashIkShetramadhyeShu tatkShetrasamasa~NkhyayA | kartavyA shrInagaryo hi nAnAratnairala~NkR^itAH || 10|| yatra ShoDashadhA bhinnA lalitA parameshvarI | vishvatrANAya satataM nivAsaM rachayiShyati || 11|| asmAkaM hi priyamidaM marutAmapi cha priyam | sarvalokapriyaM chaitattannAmnaiva virachyatAm || 12|| iti kAraNadevAnAM vachanaM sunishamya tau | vishvakarmamayau natvA vyabhAShetAM tathAstviti || 13|| punarnatvA pR^iShTavantau tau tAnkAraNa pUruShAn | keShu kShetreShu kartavyAH shrInagaryo mahodayAH || 14|| brahmAdyAH paripR^iShTAste prochustau shilpinau punaH | kShetrANAM pravibhAgaM tu kalpayantau yathochitam || 15|| kAraNapuruShA UchuH | prathamaM merupR^iShThe tu niShadhe cha mahIdhare | hemakUTe himagirau pa~nchame gandhamAdane || 16|| nIle meShe cha shR^i~NgAre mahendre cha mahAgirau | kShetrANi hi navaitAni bhaumAni viditAnyatha || 17|| audakAni tu saptaiva proktAnyakhila sindhuShu | lavaNo.abdhIkShusArAbdhiH surAbdhirghR^itasAgaraH || 18|| dadhisindhuH kShIrasindhurjalasindhushcha saptamaH | pUrvoktA nava shailendrAH pashchAtsapta cha sindhavaH || 19|| AhR^itya ShoDasha kShetrANyambAshrIpurakLLiptaye | yeShu divyAni veshmAni lalitAyA mahaujasaH | sR^ijataM divyaghaTanApaNDitau shilpinau yuvAm || 20|| yeShu kShetreShu kLLiptAni ghnantyA devyA mahAsurAn | nAmAni nityAnAmnaiva prathitAni na saMshayaH || 21|| sA hi nityAsvarUpeNa kAlavyAptikarI parA | sarvaM kalayate devI kalanA~NkatayA jagat || 22|| nityAnAM cha mahArAj~nI nityA yatra na tadbhidA | atastadIyanAmnA tu sanAmA prathitA purA || 23|| kAmeshvarIpurI chaiva bhagamAlApurI tathA | nityaklinnApurItyAdinAmAni prathitAnyalam || 24|| ato nAmAni varNena yogye puNyatame dine | mahAshilpaprakAreNa purIM rachayatAM shubhAm || 25|| iti kAraNakR^ityendrairbrahmaviShNumaheshvaraiH | proktau tau shrIpurIstheShu teShu kShetreShu chakratuH || 26|| atha shrIpuravistAraM purAdhiShThAtR^idevatAH | kathayAmyahamAdhArya lopAmudrA pate shR^iNu || 27|| yo merurakhilAdhArastu~NgashchAnantayojanaH | chaturdashajagachchakrasamprotanijavigrahaH || 28|| tasya chatvAri shR^i~NgANi shakranairR^itavAyuShu | madhyasthaleShu jAtAni prochChrAyasteShu kathyate || 29|| pUrvoktashR^i~NgatritayaM shatayojanamunnatam | shatayojanavistAraM teShu lokAstrayo matAH || 30|| brahmaloko viShNulokaH shivalokastathaiva cha | eteShAM gR^ihavinyAsAnvakShyAmyavasarAntare || 31|| madhye sthitasya shR^i~Ngasya vistAraM chochChrayaM shR^iNu | chatuHshataM yojanAnAmuchChritaM vistR^itaM tathA || 32|| tatraiva shR^i~Nge mahati shilpibhyAM shrIpuraM kR^itam | chatuHshataM yojanAnAM vistR^ita kumbhasambhava || 33|| tatrAyaM pravibhAgaste pravivichya pradarshyante | prAkAraH prathamaH proktaH kAlAyasavinirmitaH || 34|| ShaTdashAdhikasAhasrayojanAyataveShTanaH | chaturdikShu dvAryutashcha chaturyojanamuchChritaH || 35|| shAlamUlaparINAho yojanAyutamabdhipa | shAlAgrasya tu gavyUternaddhavAtAyanaM pR^ithak || 36|| shAladvArasya chaunnatyamekayojanamAshritam | dvAredvAre kapATe dve gavyUtyardhapravistare || 37|| ekayojanamunnaddhe kAlAyasa vinirmite | ubhayorargalA chetthamardhakroshasamAyatA || 38|| evaM chaturShu dvAreShu sadR^ishaM parikIrtitam | gopurasya tu saMsthAnaM kathaye kumbhasambhava || 39|| pUrvoktasya tu shAlasya mUle yojanasammite | pArshvadvaye yojane dve dve samAdAya nirmite || 40|| vistAramapi tAvantaM samprAptaM dvAragarbhitam | pArshvadvayaM yojane dve madhye shAlasya yojanam || 41|| melayitvA pa~ncha mune yojanAni pramANataH | pArshvadvayena sArdhena kroshayugmena saMyutam || 42|| melayitvA pa~nchasa~NkhyAyojanAnyAyatastathA | evaM prAkAratastatra gopuraM rachitaM mune || 43|| tasmAdgopuramUlasya veShTo viMshatiyojanaH | uparyupari veShTasya hrAsa eva prakIrtyate || 44|| gopurasyonnatiH proktA pa~nchaviMshatiyojanA | yojaneyojane dvAraM sakapATaM manoharam || 45|| bhUmikAshchApi tAvantyo yathordhvaM hrAsasaMyutAH | gopurAgrasya nistAro yojanaM hi samAshritaH || 46|| AyAmo.api cha tAvAnvai tatra trimukuTaM smR^itam | mukuTasya tu vistAraH kroshamAno ghaTodbhava || 47|| kroshadvayaM samunnaddhaM hrAsaM gopuravanmune | mukuTasyAntare kShoNI kroshArdhena cha sammitA || 48|| mukuTaM pashchime prAchyAM dakShiNe dvAragopure | dakShottarastu mukuTAH pashchimadvAragopure || 49|| dakShiNadvAravatproktA uttaradvAHkirITikAH | pashchimadvAravatpUrvadvAre mukuTakalpanA || 50|| kAlAyasAkhyashAlasyAntare mArutayojane | antare kAMsyashAlasya pUrvavadgopuro.anvitaH || 51|| shAlamUlapramANaM cha pUrvavatparikIrtitam | kAMsyashAlo.api pUrvAdidikShu dvArasamanvitaH || 52|| dvAredvAre gopurANi parvalakShaNabhA~nji cha | kAlAyasasya kAMsyasya yo.antardeshaH samantataH || 53|| nAnAvR^ikShamahodyAnaM tatproktaM kumbhasambhava | udbhijjAdyaM yAvadasti tatsarvaM tatra vartate || 54|| paraMsahasrAstaravaH sadApuShpAH sadAphalAH | sadApallavashobhADhyAH sadA saurabhasa~NkulAH || 55|| chUtAH ka~NkolakA lodhrA bakulAH karNikArakAH | shiMshapAshcha shirIShAshcha devadArunameravaH || 56|| punnAgA nAgabhadrAshcha muchukundAshcha kaTphalAH | elAlava~NgAstakkolAstathA karpUrashAkhinaH || 57|| pIlavaH kAkatuNDyashcha shAlakAshchAsanAstathA | kA~nchanArAshcha lakuchAH panasA hi~NgulAstathA || 58|| pATalAshcha phalinyashcha jaTilyo jaghanephalAH | gaNikAshcha kuraNDAshcha bandhujIvAshcha dADimAH || 59|| ashvakarNA hastikarNAshchAmpeyAH kanakadrumAH | yUthikAstAlaparNyashcha tulasyashcha sadAphalAH || 60|| tAlAstamAlahintAlakharjUrAH sharabarburAH | ikShavaH kShIriNashchaiva shleShmAntakavibhItakAH || 61|| harItakyastvavAkpuShpyo ghoNTAlyaH svargapuShpikAH | bhallAtakAshcha khadirAH shAkhoTAshchandanadrumAH || 62|| kAlAgurudrumAH kAlaskandhAshchi~nchA vaTAstathA | udumbarArjunAshvatthAH shamIvR^ikShA dhruvAdrumAH || 63|| ruchakAH kuTajAH saptaparNAshcha kR^itamAlakAH | kapitthAstintiNI chaivetyevamAdyAH sahasrashaH || 64|| nAnA R^itusamAviShTA devyAH shR^i~NgArahetavaH | nAnAvR^ikShamahotsedhA vartante varashAkhinaH || 65|| kAMsyashAlasyAntarole saptayojanadUrataH | chaturasrastAmrashAlaH sindhuyojanamunnataH || 66|| anayorantarakShoNI proktA kalpakavATikA | karpUragandhibhishchAruratnabIjasamanvitaiH || 67|| kA~nchanatvaksuruchiraiH phalaistaiH phalitA drumAH | pItAmbarANi divyAni pravAlAnyeva shAkhiShu || 68|| amR^itaM syAnmadhurasaH puShpANi cha vibhUShaNam | IdR^ishA vahavastatra kalpavR^ikShAH prakIrtitAH || 69|| eShA kakShA dvitIyA syAnkalpavApIti nAmataH | tAmrashAlasyAntarAle nAgashAlaH prakIrtitaH || 70|| anayorubhayostiryagdeshaH syAtsaptayojanaH | tatra santAnavATI syAnkalpavApIsamAkR^itiH || 71|| tayormadhye mahI proktA harichandanavATikA | kalpavATIsamAkArA phalapuShpasamAkulA || 72|| eShu sarveShu shAleShu pUrvavaddvArakalpanam | pUrvavadgopurANAM cha mukuTAnAM cha kalpanam || 73|| gopuradvArakLLiptaM cha dvAre dvAre cha sammitiH | ArakUTasyAntarAle saptayojanadUrataH || 74|| pa~nchalohamayaH shAlaH pUrvashAlasamAkR^itiH | tayormadhye mahI proktA mandAradrumavATikA || 75|| pa~nchalohasyAntarAle saptayojanadUrataH | raupyashAlastu samproktaH pUrvoktairlakShaNairyutaH || 76|| tayormadhyamahI proktA pArijAtadruvATikA | divyAmodasusampUrNA phalapuShpabharojjvalA || 77|| raupyashAlasyAntarAle saptayojanavistaraH | hemashAlaH prakathitaH pUrvavaddvArashobhitaH || 78|| tayormadhye mahIproktA kadambataruvATikA | tatra divyA nIpavR^ikShA yojanadvayamunnatAH || 79|| sadaiva madirAspandA meduraprasavojjvalAH | yebhyaH kAdambarI nAma yoginI bhogadAyinI || 80|| vishiShTA madirodyAnA mantriNyAH satataM priyA | te nIpavR^ikShAH suchChAyAH patralAH pallavAkulAH | AmodalolabhR^i~NgAlIjha~NkAraiH pUritodarAH || 81|| tatraiva mantriNInAthAyA mandiraM sumanoharam | kadambavanavATyAstu vidikShu jvalanAditaH || 82|| chatvAri mandirANyuchchaiH kalpitAnyAdishilpinA | ekaikasya tu gehasya vistAraH pa~nchayojanaH || 83|| pa~nchayojanamAyAmaH saptAvaraNataH sthitiH | evamanyavidikShu syussarvatra priyakadrumAH | nivAsanagarI seyaM shyAmAyAH parikIrtitA || 84|| senArthaM nagarI tvanyA mahApadmATavIsthale | yadatraiva gR^ihaM tasyA bahuyojanadUrataH || 85|| shrIdevyA nityasevA tu matriMNyA na ghaTiShyate | atashchintAmaNigR^ihopAnte.api bhavanaM kR^itam | tasyAH shrImantranAthAyAH suratvaShTrA mayena cha || 86|| shrIpure mantreNI devyA mandirasya guNAnbahun | varNayiShyati ko nAma yo dvijihvAsahasravAn || 87|| kAdambarImadAtAmranayanAH kalavINayA | gAyantyastatra khelanti mAnyamAta~NgakanyakAH || 88|| agastya uvAcha | mAta~Ngo nAma kaH proktastasya kanyAH kathaM cha tAH | sevante mantriNInAthAM sadA madhumadAlasAH || 89|| hayagrIva uvAcha | mata~Ngo nAma tapasAmekarAshistapodhanaH | mahAprabhAvasampanno jagatsarjanalampaTaH || 90|| tapaHshaktyAttadhiyA cha sarvatrAj~nApravarttakaH | tasya putrastu mAta~Ngo mudri NIM mantrinAyikAm || 91|| ghoraistapobhiratyarthaM pUrayAmAsa dhIradhIH | mata~NgamuniputreNa suchiraM samupAsitA || 92|| mantriNI kR^itasAnnidhyA vR^iNIShva varamityashAt | so.api sarvamunishreShTho mAta~NgastapasAM nidhiH | uvAcha tAM puro dattasAnnidhyAM shyAmalAmbikAm || 93|| mAta~NgamahAmuniruvAcha | devI tvatsmR^itimAtreNa sarvAshcha mama siddhayaH | jAtA evANimAdyAstAH sarvAshchAnyA vibhUtayaH || 94|| prApaNIyanna me ki~nchidastyambabhuvanatraye | sarvataH prAptakAlasya bhavatyAshcharitasmR^iteH || 95|| athApi tava sAnnidhyamidaM no niShphalaM bhavet | evaM paraM prArthaye.ahaM taM varaM pUrayAmbike || 96|| pUrvaM himavatA sArdhaM sauhArdaM parihAsavAn | krIDAmattena chAvAchyaistatra tena pragalbhitam || 97|| ahaM gaurIgururiti shlAghAmAtmani tenivAn | tadvAkyaM mama naivAbhUdyatastatrAdhiko guNaH || 98|| ubhayorguNasAmye tu mitrayoradhike guNe | ekasya kAraNAjjAte tatrAnyasya spR^ihA bhavet || 99|| gaurIgurutvashlAghArthaM prAptakAmo.apyahaM tapaH | kR^itavAnmantriNInAthe tattvaM mattanayA bhava || 100|| yato mannAmavikhyAtA bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH | ityuktaM vachanaM shrutvA mAta~Ngasya mahAmuneH | tathAstviti tiro dhatta sa cha prIto.abhavanmuniH || 101|| mAta~Ngasya maharShestu tasya svapne tadA mudA | tApichChama~njarImekAM dadau karNAvataMsataH || 102|| tatsvapnasya prabhAveNa mAta~Ngasya sadharmiNI | nAmnA siddhimatI garbhe laghushyAmAmadhArayat || 103|| tata eva samutpannA mAta~NgI tena kIrtitAH | laghushyAmeti sA proktA shyAmA yanmUlakandabhUH || 104|| mAta~NgakanyakA hR^idyAH koTInAmapi koTishaH | laghushyAmA mahAshyAmAmAta~NgI vR^indasaMyutAH | a~NgashaktitvamApannAH sevante priyakapriyAm || 105|| iti mAta~NgakanyAnAmutpattiH kumbhasambhava | kathitAH saptakakShAshcha shAlA lohAdinirmitAH || 106|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge shrIlalitopAkhyAne hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde saptakakShyA mata~NgakanyAprAdurbhAvo nAmaikatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 31|| \section{atha dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 32||} (shrInagaratripurAsaptakakShApAlakadevatAprakAshanakathanaM nAma) agastya uvAcha | lohAdisaptashAlAnAM rakShakA eva santi vai | tannAmakIrtaya prAj~na yena me saMshayachChidA || 1|| hayagrIva uvAcha | nAnAvR^ikShamahodyAne vartate kumbhasambhava | mahAkAlaH sarvalokabhakShakaH shyAmavigrahaH || 2|| shyAmaka~nchukadhArI cha madAruNavilochanaH | brahmANDachaShake pUrNaM pibanvishvarasAyanam || 3|| mahAkAlIM ghanashyAmAmana~NgAdrArmapA~Ngayan | siMhAsane samAsInaH kalpAnte kalanAtmake || 4|| lalitAdhyAnasampanno lalitApUjanotsukaH | vitanva.NllalitAbhakteH svAyuSho dIrghadIrghatAm | kAlamR^ityupramukhyaishcha ki~Nkarairapi sevitaH || 5|| mahAkAlImahAkAlau lalitAj~nApravarttakau | vishvaM kalayataH kR^itsnaM prathame.adhvani vAsinau || 6|| kAlachakraM mata~Ngasya tasyaivAsanatAM gatAm | chaturAvaraNopetaM madhye bindumanoharam || 7|| trikoNaM pa~nchakoNaM cha ShoDashachChadapa~Nkajam | aShTArapa~NkajaM chaivaM mahAkAlastu madhyagaH || 8|| trikoNe tu mahAkAlyA mahAsandhyA mahAnishA | etAstisro mahAdevyo mahAkAlasya shaktayaH || 9|| tatraiva pa~nchakoNAgre pratyUShashcha pitR^iprasUH | prAhNAparAhNamadhyAhnAH pa~ncha kAlasya shaktayaH || 10|| atha ShoDashapatrAbje sthitA shaktIrmune shR^iNu | dinamishrA tamisrA cha jyotsnI chaiva tu pakShiNI || 11|| pradoShA cha nishIthA cha praharA pUrNimApi cha | rAkA chAnumatishchaiva tathaivAmAvasyikA punaH || 12|| sinIvAlI kuhUrbhadrA uparAgA cha ShoDashI | etA ShoDashamAtrasthAH shaktayaH ShoDasha smR^itAH || 13|| kalA kAShThA nimeShAshcha kShaNAshchaiva lavAstruTiH | muhUrtAH kutapA horA shuklapakShastathaiva cha || 14|| kR^iShNapakShAyanAshchaiva viShuvA cha trayodashI | saMvatsarA cha parivatsareDAvatsarApi cha || 15|| etAH ShoDasha patrAbjavAsinyaH shaktayaH smR^itAH | idvatsarA tatashchenduvatsarAvatsare.api cha || 16|| tithirvArAMshcha nakShatraM yogAshcha karaNAni cha | etAstu shaktayo nAgapatrAmbhoruhasaMsthitAH || 17|| kaliH kalpA cha kalanA kAlI cheti chatuShTayam | dvArapAlakatAM prAptaM kAlachakrasya bhAsvataH || 18|| etA mahAkAladevyo madaprahasitAnanAH | madirApUrNachaShakamasheShaM chAruNaprabham | dadhAnAH shyAmalAkArAH sarvAH kAlasya yoShitaH || 19|| lalitApUjanadhyAnajapastotraparAyaNAH | niShevante mahAkAlaM kAlachakrAsanasthitam || 20|| atha kalpakavaTyAstu rakShakaH kumbhasambhava | vasantarturmahAtejA lalitApriyaki~NkaraH || 21|| puShpasiMhAsanAsInaH puShpamAdhvImadAruNaH | puShpAyudhaH puShpabhUShaH puShpachChatreNa shobhitaH || 22|| madhushrIrmAdhavashrIshcha dve devyau tasya dIvyataH | prasUnamadirAmatte prasUnasharalAlase || 23|| santAnavATikApAlo grIShmartustIkShNalochanaH | lalitAki~Nkaro nityaM tasyAstvAj~nApravartakaH || 24|| shukrashrIshcha shuchishrIshcha tasya bhArye ubhe smR^ite | harichandanavATI tu mune varShartunA sthitA || 25|| sa varSharturmahAtejA vidyutpi~NgalalochanaH | vajrATTahAsamukharo mattajImUtavAhanaH || 26|| jImUtakavachachChanno maNikArmukadhArakaH | lalitApUjanadhyAnajapastotraparAyaNaH || 27|| vartate vindhyamathana trailokyAhlAdadAyakaH | nabhaHshrIshcha nabhasyashrIH svarasvArasvamAlinI || 28|| ambA dulA niralishchAbhrayantI meghayantrikA | varShayantI chibuNikA vAridhArA cha shaktayaH || 29|| varShantyo dvAdasha proktA madAruNavilochanAH | tAbhiH samaM sa varShartuH shaktibhiH parameshvarIm || 30|| sadaiva sa~njapannAste nijotthaiH puShpamaNDalaiH | lalitAbhaktadeshAMstu bhUShayansvasya sampadA || 31|| tadvairiNAM tu vasudhAmanAvR^iShTyA nipIDayan | vartate satataM devIki~Nkarau jaladAgamaH || 32|| mandAravATikAyAM tu sadA sharadR^iturvasan | tAM kakShAM rakShati shrImA.NllokachittaprasAdanaH || 33|| iShashrIshcha tathorjashrIstasyartoH prANanAyike | tAbhyAM sa~njahratustoyaM nijotthaiH puShpamaNDalaiH | abhyarchayati sAmrAj~nIM shrIkAmeshvarayoShitam || 34|| hemantarturmahAtejA himashItalavigrahaH | sadA prasannavadano lalitApriyaki~NkaraH || 35|| nijotthaiH puShpasambhArairarchayanparameshvarIm | pArijAtasya vATIM tu rakShati jvalanArdanaH || 36|| sahaHshrIshcha sahasyashrIstasya dve yoShite shubhe | kadambavanavATyAstu rakShakaH shishirAkR^itiH || 37|| shishirarturmunishreShTha vartate kumbhasambhava | sA kakShyA tena sarvatra shishirIkR^itabhUtalA || 38|| tadvAsinI tataH shyAmA devatA shishirAkR^itiH | tapaHshrIshcha tapasyashrIstasya dve yoShiduttame | tAbhyAM sahArchayatyambAM lalitAM vishvapAvanIm || 39|| agastya uvAcha | gandharvavadana shrImannAnAvR^ikShAdisaptakaiH | prathamodyAnapAlastu mahAkAlo mayA shritaH || 40|| chaturAvaraNaM chakraM tvayA tasya prakIrtitam | ShaNNAmR^itUnAmanyeShAM kalpakodyAnavATiShu | pAlakatvaM shrutaM tvattashchakradevyastu na shrutAH || 41|| ata eva vasantAdichakrAvaraNadevatAH | krameNa brUhi bhagavansarvaj~no.asi yato mahAn || 42|| hayagrIva uvAcha | AkarNaya munishreShTa tattachchakrasthadevatAH || 43|| kAlachakraM purA proktaM vAsantaM chakramuchyate | trikoNaM pa~nchakoNaM cha nAgachChadasaroruham | ShoDashAraM sarojaM cha dashAradvitayaM punaH || 44|| chaturasraM cha vij~neyaM saptAvaraNasaMyutam | tanmadhye binduchakrastho vasantarturmahAdyuti || 45|| tadekadvayasaMlagne madhushrImAdhavashriyau | ubhAbhyAM nijahastAbhyAmubhayostanamekakam || 46|| nipIDayansvahastasya yugalena sasaurabham | sapuShpamadirApUrNachaShakaM pishitaM vahan || 47|| evameva tu sarvartudhyAnaM vindhyaniShUdana | varShartostu punardhyAne shaktidvitayamAdimam | a~NkasthitaM tu vij~neyaM shaktayo.anyAH samIpagAH || 48|| atha vAsantachakrasthadevIH shR^iNu vadAmyam | madhushuklaprathamikA madhushukladvitIyikA || 49|| madhushuklatR^itIyA cha madhushuklachaturthikA | madhushuklA pa~nchamI cha madhushuklA cha ShaShThikA || 50|| madhushuklA saptamI cha madhushuklAShTamI punaH | navamI madhushuklA cha dashamI madhushuklikA || 51|| madhushuklaikAdashI cha dvAdashI madhushuklataH | madhushuklatrayodashyAM madhushuklA chaturdashI || 52|| madhushuklA paurNamAsI prathamA madhukR^iShNikA | madhukR^iShNA dvitIyA cha tR^itIyA madhukR^iShNikA || 53|| chaturthI madhukR^iShNA cha madhukR^iShNA cha pa~nchamI | ShaShThI tu madhukR^iShNA syAtsaptamI madhukR^iShNataH || 54|| madhukR^iShNAShTamI chaiva navamImadhukR^iShNataH | dashamI madhukR^iShNA cha vindhyadarpaniShUdana || 55|| madhukR^iShNaikAdashI tu dvAdashI madhukR^iShNataH | madhukR^iShNatrayodashyA madhukR^iShNachaturdashI || 56|| madhvamA cheti vij~neyAstriMshadetAstu shaktayaH | evameva prakAreNa mAdhavAkhyo paristhitAH || 57|| shuklapratipadAdyAstu shaktayastriMshadanyakAH | militvA ShaShTisa~NkhyAstu khyAtA vAsantashaktayaH || 58|| svaiH svairmantraistatra chakre pUjanIyA vidhAnataH | vAsantachakrarAjasya saptAvaraNabhUmayaH || 59|| ShaShTiH syurdaivatAstAsu ShaShTibhUmiShu saMsthitAH | vibhajya chArchanIyAH syustattanmantraistu sAdhakaiH || 60|| tathA vAsantachakraM syAttathaivAnyeShu cha triShu | devatAstu paraM bhinnAH shukrashuchyAdibhedataH || 61|| shaktayaH ShaShTisa~NkhyAtA grIShmachakre mahodayAH | evaM varShAdike chakre bhedAnnabhanabhasyajAn || 62|| ShaShTi ShaShTisu shaktInAM chakrechakre pratiShThitAH | granthavistArabhItyA tu tatsa~NkhyAnAdviramyate || 63|| ArtavyAH shaktayastvetA lalitAbhakta saukhyadAH | lalitApUjanadhyAnajapastotraparAyaNAH || 64|| kalpAdivATikAchakre sa~ncharantyo madAlasAH | svasvapuShpotthamadhubhistarpayantyo maheshvarIm || 65|| militvA chaiva sa~NkhyAtAH ShaShTyuttarashatatrayam | evaM saptasu shAleShu pAlikAshchakradevatAH || 66|| nAmakIrtanapUrvaM tu proktastubhyaM prapR^ichChate | anyeShAmapi shAlAnAmupAdAnaM tu pUrakam | vistAraM tatra shaktiM cha kathayAmyavadhAraya || 67|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasamvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne shrInagaratripurAsaptakakShApAlakadevatAprakAshanakathanaM nAma dvAtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 32|| \section{atha trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH || 33||} (puShparAgaprakArAdibhuktAkarAntasaptakakShAntarakathanaM nAma) hayagrIva uvAcha | kathitaM saptashAlAnAM lakShaNaM shilpibhiH kR^itam | atha ratnamayAH shAlAH prakIrtyante.avadhAraya || 1|| suvarNamayashAlasya puShparAgamayasya cha | saptayojanamAtraM syAnmadhyentaramudAhR^itam || 2|| tatra siddhAHsiddhanAryaH khelanti madavihvalAH | rasai rasAyanaishchApi khaDgaiH pAdA~njanairapi || 3|| lalitAyAM bhaktiyuktAstarpayanto mahAjanAn | vasanti vividhAstatra pibanti madirArasAn || 4|| puShparAgAdishAlAnAM pUrvavaddvArakLLiptayaH | puShparAgAdishAleShu kavATArgalagopuram | puShparAgAdijaM j~neyamuchchendvAdityabhAsvaram || 5|| hemaprAkArachakrasya puShparAgamayasya cha | antare yA svalI sApi puShparAgamayI smR^itA || 6|| vakShyamANamahAshAlAkakShAsu nikhilAsvapi | tadvarNAH pakShiNastatra tadvarNAni sarAMsi cha || 7|| tadvarNasalilA nadyastadvarNAshcha maNidrumAH | siddhajAtiShu ye devImupAsya vividhaiH kramaiH | tyaktavanto vapuH pUrvaM te siddhAstatra sA~NganAH || 8|| lalitAmantrajaptAro lalitAkramatatparAH | te sarve lalitAdevyA nAmakIrtanakAriNaH || 9|| puShparAgamahAshAlAntare mArutayojane | padmarAgamayaH shAlashchaturasraH samantataH || 10|| sthalI cha padmarAgaDhyA gopurAdyaM cha tanmayam | tatra chAraNadeshasthAH pUrvadehavinAshataH | siddhiM prAptA mahArAj~nIcharaNAmbhojasevakAH || 11|| chAraNInAM striyashchApi chArva~Ngyo madalAlasAH | gAyanti lalitAdevyA gItibandhAnmuhurmuhuH || 12|| tatraiva kalpavR^ikShANAM madhyasthavedikAsthitAH | bhartR^ibhiH sahachAriNyaH pibanti madhuraM madhu || 13|| padmarAgamahAshAlAntare marutayojane | gomedakamahAshAlaH pUrvashAlAsamAkR^itiH | atitu~Ngo hIrashAlastayormadhye cha hIrabhUH || 14|| tatra devIM samabhyarchya pUrvajanmani kumbhaja | vasantyapsarasAM vR^indaiH sAkaM gandharvapu~NgavAH || 15|| mahArAj~nIguNagaNAngAyanto vallakIsvanaiH | kAmabhogaikarasikAH kAmasannibhavigrahAH | sukumAraprakR^itayaH shrIdevIbhaktishAlinaH || 16|| gomedakasya shAlastu pUrvashAlasamAkR^itiH | tadantare yoginInAM bhairavANAM cha koTayaH | kAlasa~NkarShaNImambAM sevante tatra bhaktitaH || 17|| gomedakamahAshAlAntare mArutayojane | urvashI menakA chaiva rambhA chAlambuShA tathA || 18|| ma~njughoShA sukeshI cha pUrvachittirghR^itAchikA | kR^itasthalA cha vishvAchI pu~njikasthalayA saha || 19|| tilottameti devAnAM veshyA etAdR^isho.aparAH | gandharvaiH saha navyAni kalpavR^ikShamadhUni cha || 20|| pibantyo lalitAdevIM dhyAyantyashcha muhurmuhuH | svasaubhAgyavivR^id.hdhyarthaM guNayantyashcha tanmanum || 21|| chaturdashasu chotpannA sthAneShvapsaraso.akhilAH | tatraiva devImarchantyo vasanti muditAshayAH || 22|| agastya uvAcha | chaturdashApi janmAni tAsAmapsarasAM vibho | kIrtaya tvaM mahAprAj~na sarvavidyAmahAnidhe || 23|| hayagrIva uvAcha | brAhmaNo hR^idayaM kAmo mR^ityururvI cha mArutaH | tapanasya karAshchandra karo vedAshcha pAvakaH || 24|| saudAminI cha pIyUShaM dakShakanyA jalaM tathA | janmanaH kAraNAnyetAnyAmananti manIShiNaH || 25|| gIrvANagaNyanArINAM sphuratsaubhAgyasampadAm | etAH samastA gandharvaiH sArdhamarchanti chakriNIm || 26|| kinnarAH saha nArIbhistathA kimpuruShA mune | strIbhiH saha madonmattA hIrakasthalamAshritAH || 27|| mahArAj~nImantrajApairvidhUtAsheShakalmaShAH | nR^ityantashchaiva gAyanto vartante kumbhasambhava || 28|| tatraiva hIrakakShoNyAM vajrA nAma nadI mune | vajrAkArairnibiDitA bhAsamAnA taTadrumaiH || 29|| vajraratnaikasikatA vajradravamayodakA | sadA vahati sA sindhuH paritastatra pAvanI || 30|| lalitAparameshAnyAM bhaktA ye mAnavottamAH | te tasyA udakaM pItvA vajrarUpakalevarAH | dIrghAyuShashcha nIrogA bhavanti kalashodbhava || 31|| bhaNDAsureNa galite mukte vajre shatakratuH | tarayAstIre tapastepe vajreshIM prati bhaktimAn || 32|| tajjalAduditA devI vajraM dattvA baladviShe | punarantardadhe so.api kR^itArthaH svargameyivAn || 33|| atha vajrAkhyashAlasyAntare mArutayojane | vaidUryashAla uttu~NgaH pUrvavadgopurAnvitaH | sthAlI cha tatra vaidUryanirmitA bhAsvarAkR^itiH || 34|| pAtAlavAsino yeye shrIdevyarchanasAdhakAH | te siddhamUrtayastatra vasanti sukhamedurAH || 35|| sheShakarkoTakamahApadmavAsukisha~NkhakAH | takShakaH sha~NkhachUDashcha mahAdanto mahAphaNaH || 36|| ityevamAdayastatra nAgA nAgastrayo.api cha | balIndra pramukhAnAM cha daityAnAM dharmavartinAm | gaNastatra tathA nAgaiH sArdhaM vasati sA~NganAH || 37|| lalitAmantra japtAro lalitAshAstradIkShitAH | lalitApUjakA nityaM vasantyasurabhoginaH || 38|| tatra vaidUryakakShAyAM nadyaH shishirapAthasaH | sarAMsivimalAmbhAMsi sArasAla~NkR^itAni cha || 39|| bhavanAni tu divyAni vaidUryamaNimanti cha | teShu krIDanti te nAgA asurAshcha sahA~NganAH || 40|| vaidUryAkhyamahAshAlAntare mArutayojane | indranIlamayaH shAlashchakravAla ivAparaH || 41|| tanmadhyakakShAbhUmishcha nIlaratnamayI mune | tatra nadyashcha madhurAH sarAMsi shishirANi cha | nAnAvidhAni bhogyAni vastUni sarasAnyapi || 42|| ye bhUlokagatA martyA lalitAmantrasAdhakAH | te dehAnte shakranIlakakShyAM prApya vasanti vai || 43|| tatra divyAni vastUni bhu~njAnA vanitAsakhAH | pibanto madhuraM madyaM nR^ityanto bhaktinirbharAH || 44|| sarassu teShu sindhUnAM kuleShu kalashodbhava | latAgR^iheShu ramyeShu mandireShu maharddhiShu || 45|| sadA japantaH shrIdevI paThantashchApi tadguNAn | nivasanti mahAbhAgA nArIbhiH pariveShTitAH || 46|| karmakShaye punaryAnti bhUloke mAnuShIM tanum | pUrvavAsanayA yuktAH punararchanti chakriNIm | punaryAnti shrInagare shakranIlamahAsthalIm || 47|| tatsthalasyaiva samparkAdrA gadveShasamudbhavaiH | nIlairbhAvaiH sadA yuktA vartante manujA mune || 48|| ye punarj~nAnino martyA nirdvandvA niyatendri yAH | te mune vismayAviShTAH saMvishanti maheshvarIm || 49|| indranIlAkhyashAlasyAntare mArutayojane | muktAphalamayaHshAlaH pUrvavadgopurAnvitaH || 50|| atyantabhAsvarA svachChA tayormadhye sthalI mune | sarvApi muktAkhachitAH shishirAtimanoharAH || 51|| tAmraparNI mahAparNI sadA muktAphalodakA | evamAdyA mahAnadyaH pravahanti mahAsthale || 52|| tAsAM tIreShu sarve.api devalokanivAsinaH | vasanti pUrvajanuShi shrIdevImantrasAdhakAH || 53|| pUrvAdyaShTasu bhAgeShu lokAH shakrAdigocharAH | muktAshAlasya paritaH saMyujya dvAradeshakAn || 54|| muktAshAlasya nIlasya dvArayormadhyadeshataH | pUrvabhAge shakralokastatkoNe vahnilokabhUH || 55|| yAmyabhAge yamapuraM tatra daNDadharaH prabhuH | sarvatra lalitAmantrajApI tIvrasvabhAvavAn || 56|| Aj~nAdharo yamabhaTaishchitraguptapurogamaiH | sArdhaM niyamayatyeva shrIdevIsamayaM guhaH || 57|| guhashaptAndurAchArAlla.NlitAdveShakAriNaH | kUTabhaktiparAnmUrkhAMstabdhAnatyantadarpitAn || 58|| mantrachorAnkumantrAMshcha kuvidyAnaghasaMshrayAn | nAstikAnpApashIlAMshcha vR^ithaiva prANihiMsakAn || 59|| strIdviShTA.NllokavidviShTAnpAShaNDAnAM hi pAlinaH | kAlasUtre raurave cha kumbhIpAke cha kumbhaja || 60|| asipatravane ghore kR^imibhakShe pratApane | lAlAkShepe sUchivedhe tathaivA~NgArapAtane || 61|| evamAdiShu kaShTeShu narakeShu ghaTodbhava | pAtayatyAj~nayA tasyAH shrIdevyAH sa mahaujasaH || 62|| tasyaiva pashchime bhAge nirR^itiH khaDgadhArakaH | rAkShasaM lokamAshritya vartate lalitArchakaH || 63|| tasya chottarabhAge tu dvArayorantarasthale | vAruNaM lokamAshritya varuNe vartate sadA || 64|| vAruNyAsvAdanonmattaH shubhrA~Ngo jhaShavAhanaH | sadA shrIdevatAmantrajApI shrIkramasAdhakaH || 65|| shrIdevatAdarshanasya dveShiNaH pAshabandhanaiH | baddhvA nayatyadhomArgaM bhaktAnAM bandhamochakaH || 66|| tasya chottarakoNeShu vAyuloko mahAdyutiH | tatra vAyusharIrAshcha sadAnandamahodayAH || 67|| siddhA divyarShayashchaiva pavanAbhyAsino.apare | gorakShapramukhAshchAnye yogino yogatatparAH || 68|| etaiH saha mahAsattvastatra shrImAruteshvaraH | sarvathA bhinnamUrtishcha vartate kumbhasambhava || 69|| iDA cha pi~NgalA chaiva suShumNA tasya shaktayaH | tisro mArutanAthasya sadA madhumadAlasAH || 70|| dhvajahasto mR^igavare vAhane mahati sthitaH | lalitAyajanadhyAnakramapUjanatatparaH || 71|| AnandapUritA~NgIbhiranyAbhiH shaktibhirvR^itaH | sa mAruteshvaraH shrImAnsadA japati chakriNIm || 72|| tena sattvena kalpAnte trailokyaM sacharAcharam | parAgamayatAM nItvA vinodayati tatkShaNAt || 73|| tasya sattvasya sid.hdhyarthaM tAmeva laliteshvarIm | pUjayanbhAvayannAste sarvAbharaNabhUShitaH || 74|| tallokapUrvabhAgasthe yakShaloke mahAdyutiH | yakShendro vasati shrImAMstaddvAradvandvamadhyagaH || 75|| nidhibhishcha navAkArairR^iddhivR^id.hdhyAdishaktibhiH | sahito lalitAbhaktAnpUrayandhanasampadA || 76|| yakShIbhishcha manoj~nAbhiranukUlapravR^ittibhiH | vividhairmadhubhedaishcha sampUjayati chakriNIm || 77|| maNibhadraH pUrNabhadro maNimAnmANikandharaH | ityevamAdayo yakShasenAnyastatra santi vai || 78|| tallokapUrvabhAge tu rudraloko mahodayaH | anarghyaratnakhachitastatra rudro.adhidevatA || 79|| sadaiva manyunA dIptaH sadA baddhamaheShudhiH | svasamAnairmahAsattvairlokanirvAhadakShiNaiH || 80|| adhijyakArmukairdakShaiH ShoDashAvaraNasthitaiH | AvR^itaH satataM vaktrairjapa~nChrIdevatAmanum || 81|| shrIdevIdhyAnasampannaH shrIdevIpUjanotsukaH | anekakoTirudrA NIgaNamaNDitapArshvabhUH || 82|| tAshcha sarvAH pradIptA~Ngyo navayauvanagarvitAH | lalitAdhyAnaniranAH sadAsavamadAlasAH || 83|| tAbhishcha sAkaM sa shrImAnmahArudrastrishUlabhR^it | hiraNyabAhupramukhai rudrai ranyairniShevitaH || 84|| lalitAdarshanabhraShTAnuddhatAngurudhikkR^itAn | shUlakoTyA vinirbhidya netrotthaiH kaTupAvakaiH || 85|| dahaMsteShAM vadhUbhR^ityAnprajAshchaiva vinAshayan | Aj~nAdharo mahAvIro lalitAj~nAprapAlakaH || 86|| rudraloke.atiruchire vartate kumbhasambhava | mahArudrasya tasyarShe parivArAH pramAthinaH || 87|| ye rudrA stAnasa~NkhyAtAnko vA vaktuM paTurbhavet | ye rudrA adhibhUmyAM tu sahasrANAM sahasrashaH || 88|| divi ye.api cha vartante sahasrANAM sahasrashaH | yeShAmannamiShashchaiva yeShAM vAtAstatheShavaH || 89|| yeShAM cha varShamiShavaH pradIptAH pi~NgalekShaNAH | arNave chAntarikShe cha vartamAnA mahaujasaH || 90|| jaTAvanto madhuShmanto nIlagrIvA vilohitAH | ye bhUtAnAmadhibhuvo vishikhAsaH kapardinaH || 91|| ye anneShu vividhyanti pAtreShu pibato janAn | ye pathAM rathakA rudrA ye cha tIrthanivAsinaH || 92|| sahasrasa~NkhyA ye chAnye sR^ikAvanto niSha~NgiNaH | lalitAj~nApraNetAro disho rudrA vitasthire || 93|| te sarve sumahAtmAnaH kShaNAdvishvatrayIvahAH | shrIdevyA dhyAnaniShNAtA~nChrIdevImantrajApinaH || 94|| shrIdevatAyAM bhaktAshcha pAlayanti kR^ipAlavaH | ShoDashAvaraNaM chakraM muktAprAkAramaNDale || 95|| Ashritya rudrA ste sarve mahArudraM mahodayam | hiraNyabAhupramukhA jvalanmanyumupAsate || 96|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne puShparAgaprakArAdibhuktAkarAntasaptakakShAntarakathanaM nAma trayastriMsho.adhyAyaH || 33|| \section{atha dikpAlAdishivalokAntarakathanaM nA chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 34||} agastya uvAcha | ShoDashAvaraNaM chakraM kiM tadrudrA dhidaivatam | tatra sthitAshcha rudrAH ke kena nAmnA prakIrtitAH || 1|| keShvAvaraNabimbeShu kinnAmAno vasanti te | yaugikaM rauDhikaM nAma teShAM brUhi kR^ipAnidhe || 2|| hayagrIva uvAcha | tatra rudrA layaH prokto muktAjAlakanirmitaH | pa~nchayojanavistArastatsa~NkhyAyAmashobhitaH || 3|| ShoDashAvaraNairyukto madhyapIThamanoharaH | madhyapIThe mahArudro jvalanmanyustrilochanaH || 4|| sajjakArmukahastashcha sarvadA vartate mune | trikoNe kathitA rudrA straya eva ghaTodbhava || 5|| hiraNyabAhuH senAnIrdishAmpatirathAparaH || 6|| vR^ikShAshcha harikeshAshcha tathA pashupatiH paraH | shaShpi~njarastviShImAMshcha pathInAM patireva cha || 7|| ete ShaTkoNagAH kiM cha babhrushAstvaShTakoNake | vivyAdhyannapatishchaiva harikeshopavItinau || 8|| puShTAnAM patirapyanyo bhavo hetistathaiva cha | dashapatre tvAvaraNe prathamo jagatAM patiH || 9|| rudrA tatAvinau kShetrapatiH sUtastathAparaH | ahaM tvanyo vanapatI rohitaH sthapatistathA || 10|| vR^ikShANAM patirapyanyashchaite sajjasharAsanAH | mantrI cha vANijashchaiva tathA kakShapatiH paraH || 11|| bhavantistu chaturthaH syAtpa~nchamo vArivastataH | oShadhInAM patishchaiva ShaShThaH kalashasambhava || 12|| uchchairghoShAkrandayantau patInAM cha patistathA | kR^itsnavItashcha dhAvaMshcha sattvAnAM patireva cha || 13|| ete dvAdasha patrasthAH pa~nchamAvaraNasthitAH | sahamAnashcha nirvyAdhiravyAdhInAM patistathA || 14|| kakubhashcha niSha~NgI cha stenAnAM cha patistathA | nicherushcheti vij~neyAH ShaShThAvaraNadevatAH || 15|| adhaH paricharo.araNyaH patiH kiM cha sR^ikAviShaH | jighAMsanto muShNatAM cha patayaH kumbhasambhava || 16|| asImantashcha suprAj~nastathA nakta~ncharo mune | prakR^itInAM patishchaiva uShNIShI cha gireshcharaH || 17|| kulu~nchAnAM patishchaiveShumantaH kalashodbhava | dhanvAvidashchAtanvAnapratipUrvadadhAnakAH || 18|| AyachChataH ShoDashaite ShoDashAranivAsinaH | visR^ijantastathAsyanto vidhyantashchApi sindhupa || 19|| AsInAshcha shayAnAshcha yanto jAgrata eva cha | tiShThantashchaiva dhAvantaH sabhyAshchaiva samAdhipAH || 20|| ashvAshchaivAshvapataya avyAdhinyastathaiva cha | vividhyanto gaNAdhyakShA bR^ihanto vindhyamarddana || 21|| gR^itsashchAShTAdashavidhA devatA aShTamAvR^itau | atha gR^itsAdhipatayo vrAtA vrAtAdhipAstathA || 22|| gaNAshcha gaNapAshchaiva vishvarUpA virUpakAH | mahAntaH kShullakAshchaiva rathinashchArathAH pare || 23|| rathAshcha rathapattyAkhyAH senAH senAnya eva cha | kShattAraH sa~NgrahI tArastakShANo rathakArakAH || 24|| kulAlashcheti rudrA ste navamAvR^itidevatAH | karmArAshchaiva pu~njiShThA niShAdAshcheShukR^idgaNAH || 25|| dhanvakArA mR^igayavaH shvanayaH shvAna eva cha | ashvAshchaivAshvapatayo bhavo rudro ghaTodbhava || 26|| sharvaH pashupatirnIlagrIvashcha shitikaNThakaH | kapardI vyuptakeshashcha sahasrakShastathAparaH || 27|| shatadhanvA cha girishaH shipiviShTashcha kumbhaja | mIDhuShTama iti proktA rudrA dashamashAlagAH || 28|| athaikAdashachakrasthA iShumaddhrasvavAmanAH | bR^ihaMshcha varShIyAMshchaiva vR^iddhaH samR^iddhinA saha || 29|| agryaH prathama AshushchAjironyaH shIghrashibhyakau | urmyAvasvanyarudrau cha srotasyo divya eva cha || 30|| jyeShThashchaiva kaniShThashcha pUrvajAvarajau tathA | madhyamashchAvagamyashcha jaghanyashcha ghaTodbhava || 31|| chaturviMshatirAkhyAtA ete rudrA mahAbalAH | atha budhnyaH somyarudraH pratisarpakayAmyakau || 32|| kShemyovochavakhalyashcha tataH shlokyAvasAnyakau | vanyaH kakShyaH shravashchaiva tato.anyastu pratishravaH || 33|| AshuSheNashchAshurathaH shUrashcha tapasAM nidhe | avabhindashcha varmI cha varUthI bilminA saha || 34|| kavachI cha shrutashchaiva seno dundubhya eva cha | Ahananyashcha dhR^iShNushcha te cha ShaDviMshatiH smR^itAH | dvAdashAvaraNasthAste mahAkAyA mahAbalAH || 35|| prabhR^ishAshchaiva dUtAshcha prahitAshcha niSha~NgiNaH | anyastviShudhimAnanyastakShNeShushcha tathA yudhi || 36|| svAyudhashcha sudhanvA cha stutyaH pathyashcha kumbhaja | kApyo nADhyastathA sUdhaH sarasyo vindhyamardana || 37|| tatashchAnyo nAdhamAno veshantaH kuShya eva cha | avadhavarShyo.avarShyashcha medhyo vidyutya eva cha || 38|| ighryAtapyau tathA vAtyau reShmyashchaiva tathAparaH | vAstavyo vAstupashchaiva somashcheti mahAbalAH || 39|| trayodashAvaraNagA~nChR^iNu rudrAshchaM tAnmune | rudrastAmrAruNaH sha~NgastathA pashupatirmune || 40|| ugro bhImastathaivAgrevadhadUrevadhAvapi | hantA chaiva hanIyAMshcha vR^iShashcha harikeshakaH || 41|| tAraH shambhurmayobhUshcha sha~Nkarashcha mayaskaraH | shivaH shivatarashchaiva tIrthyaH kulyastathaiva cha | pAryo.apAryaH prataraNastathA chottaraNo mune || 42|| Ataryashcha tathA labhyaH ShaShThaH phenyastathaiva cha | chaturdashAvaraNake kathitA rudradevatAH || 43|| sikatyashcha pravAhyashcha tatheriNyastaponidhe | prapathyaH kiMshilashchaiva kShayaNastadanantaram || 44|| kapardI cha pulastyaMshcha goShThyo gR^ihyastathaiva cha | talpyo gehyastathA kATyo gahvareShThorudIpakaH || 45|| niveShTyashchApi pAntavyo rathanyaH shukya eva cha | harItyalothA lopyAshcha uryyasUrmyau tathA mune || 46|| payeyashcha parNashashcha tathA vaguramANakaH | abhighnanAshidushchaiva prakhidana kirikAstathA || 47|| devAnAM hR^idayashchaiva dvAtriMshadrudradevatAH | vartate sAyudhAH prAj~na nityaM pa~nchAdashAvR^itau || 48|| ShoDashe tvAvaraNake pUrvAdidvAravartinaH | vikShiNatkAvichinvatkAstathA nirhatanAmakAH || 49|| AmIvaktAshcha niShTaptA mahArudramupAsate | iti ShoDashashAleShu sthitai rudraiH sahasrashaH || 50|| sevitastu mahArudro lalitAj~nApravartakaH | vartate jagatAmR^id.hdhyai muktAshAleshakoNake || 51|| shatarudri yasa~NkhyAtA ete rudrA mahAbalAH | lalitAbhaktimampannAnpAlayanti divAnisham | abhaktAMllalitAdevyAH pratyUhairyojayantyamI || 52|| itthaM shakrAdidikpAlA muktAshAlaM samAshritAH | lalitAparameshvaryAH sevAmeva vitanvate || 53|| atha muktAkhyashAlasyAntare mArutayojane | shAlo mArakatAbhikhyashchaturyojanamuchChritaH || 54|| pUrvavadgopurAdInAM saMsthAnaishcha sushobhitaH | tatra shrIdaNDanAthAyA dahanAdividiggatAH || 55|| chatvAro nilayAH proktA mantriNIgR^ihavistarAH | gItichakrarathendrasya yAH parvANi samAshritAH || 56|| bhaNDAsuramahAyuddhe tA devyastatra jAgrati | sarvAH sthalyo marakatashreNibhiH khachitAH shubhAH || 57|| hematAlavanADhyAshcha sarvavastusamAkulAH | tatra devyaH samastAshcha daNDanAthAsamashriyaH || 58|| haloddharNahalAddharNamusalAH sa~ncharantyapi | sa~NkhyAtItAstAlavR^ikShA navasvarNavichitritAH || 59|| yojanAyatakANDAshcha dalairyuktA visha~NkaTaiH | hematvacho.atisusnigdhAH sachChAyAH phalabha~NgurAH || 60|| AmUlAgraM lambamAnAstAlA hAlAghaTAkulAH | vartante daNDanAthAyAH prItyarthaM shilpibhiH kR^itAH || 61|| taM cha tAlarasApUraM pItvApItvA madAkulAH | jR^imbhiNyAdyAshchakradevyo hetukAdyAshcha bhairavAH || 62|| saptanigrahadevyashcha nR^ityanti madavihvalAH | chaturvidikShu daNDinyA yatrayatra mahAdR^ishaH || 63|| tatra pUrvAdidigbhAge devIsadR^ishavarchasaH | unmattabhairavI chaiva svapneshI sarvatodisham || 64|| nivAso daNDanAthAyAH kevalaM tvAbhimAnikaH | tasyAstu sevAvAso.anyo mahApadmATavIsthale | tatkakShAtidavIyastvAnsevArthaM tatra tadgR^ihaH || 65|| atho marakatAkAre shAle tatsaptayojane | prAkAro vidrumAkAraH prAtararyamapATalaH || 66|| tatra sthalAstu sakalA vidrumaireva nirmitAH | tadvadvidrumasa~NkAsho brahmA nalinaviShTaraH || 67|| brahmalokAtsamAgatya sArddhaM sarvairmunIshvaraiH | sadA shrIlalitAdevyAH sevanArthamatandri taH || 68|| marIchyAdyaiH prajAsR^igbhirvartate sAkamabdhipa | chaturdashApi vidyAstA upavidyAH sahasrashaH || 69|| chatuShShaShTikalAshchaiva sharIriNyo mahattarAH | prAkAre vidrumAkAre brahmalokasamAshritAH | vartante jagatAmR^id.hdhyai lalitA devatAj~nayA || 70|| atha vidrumashAlasyAntare mArutayojane | mANikyamaNDapasthAne parItaH sarvatodisham | vartate viShNulokastu lalitAsevanotsukaH || 71|| tatra vaiShNavaloke tu viShNuH sAkShAtsanAtanaH | chaturdhA dashadhA chaiva tathA dvAdashadhA punaH | vibhinnamUrtiH satataM vartate mAdhavaH sadA || 72|| bhaNDAsuramahAyuddhe ye shrIdevInakhodbhavAH | dashAvatAradevAstu te.api mANikyamaNDape || 73|| pUrvakakShAntarebhyastu tatkakShAyAM visheShataH | uparyAchChAdanAmAtraM mANikyadR^iShadAM gaNaiH || 74|| tatra kakShAntare devaH sha~NkhachakragadAdharaH | bhinno dvAdashamUrtyA cha pUrvAdyAshAsu rakShati || 75|| jAmbUnadaprabhashchakrI pUrvasyAM dishi keshavaH | pashchAnnArAyaNaH sha~NkhI nIlajImUtasannibhaH || 76|| indIvaradalashyAmo madhumAnmAdhavo.avati | govindo dakShiNe pArshve dhanvI chandraprabho mahAn || 77|| uttare haladhR^igviShNuH padmaki~njalkasannibhaH | AgneyyAmaravindAbho musalI madhusUdanaH || 78|| trivikramaH khaDgapANirnairR^itye jvalanaprabhaH | vAyavyAM vAmano vajrI taruNAditya dIptimAn || 79|| IshAnyAM puNDarIkAbhaH shrIdharaH paTTishAyudhaH | vidyutprabho hR^iShIkesho hyavAchyAM dishi mudgarI || 80|| padmanAbhaH shAr~NgapANiH sahasrArkasamaprabhaH | mANikyamaNDapasthAnamanulomyena veShTate || 81|| sarvAyudhaH sarvashaktiH sarvaj~naH sarvatomukhaH | indragopakasa~NkAshaH pAshahasto.aparAjitaH || 82|| dAmodarastu sarvAtmA lalitAbhaktinirbharaH | mANikyamaNDapasthAnaM vilomena viveShTate || 83|| iti dvAdashabhirdehairbhagavAnambujekShaNaH | mANikyamaNDapagato viShNuloke virAjate || 84|| atha nAnAratnashAlAntare mArutayojane | sahasrastambhakaM nAma maNDapaM sumanoharam || 85|| nAnAratnaistu khachitaM nAnAratnairala~NkR^itam | nAnAratnakR^itashshAlastu~NgastatrAbhivartate || 86|| ekA pa~NktiH sahasraistu stambhastiryakpravartate | tAdR^ishAH pa~Nktayo bahvyaH stambhAnAM tu chaturdisham || 87|| uparyAchChAdanaM chApi pUrvavadratnadArubhiH | shivalokastatra mahA~njAgarti sphuritadyutiH || 88|| shaivAgamA mUrtimantastatrAShTAviMshatiH smR^itAH | nandibhR^i~NgimahAkAlapramukhAstatra chottamAH || 89|| ShaDviMshattattvadevAshcha gajavaktrAH sahasrashaH | shivalokottame tasminsahasrastambhamaNDape || 90|| IshAnaH sarvavidyAnAmadhipashchandrashekharaH | lalitAj~nApAlakashcha lalitAj~nApravartakaH || 91|| lalitAmantrajApI cha nityamAnandamAnasaH | shaivyA dR^iShTyA svabhaktAnAM lalitAmantrasiddhaye || 92|| antarbahistamaHpu~njanirbhedanapaTIyasIm | mahAprakAsharUpAM tAM medhAshaktiM prakAshayan || 93|| sarvaj~naH sarvakartA cha sahasrastambhamaNDape | vartamAno mahAdeva devIH shrIbhaktinirbharaH | tattachChAlAnsamAshritya vartate kumbhasambhavaH || 94|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastya saMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne dikpAlAdishivalokAntarakathanaM nA chatustriMsho.adhyAyaH || 34|| \section{atha mahApadmATavyArghyasthApanakathanaM nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 35||} hayagrIva uvAcha | atha vApItrayAdInAM kakShyAbhedAnprachakShmahe | eShAM shravaNamAtreNa jAyate shrImahodayaH || 1|| sahasrastambhashAlasyAtaramArutayojane | mano nAma mahAshAlaH sarvaratnavichitritaH || 2|| pUrvavadgopuradvArakapATArgalasaMyutaH | tanmadhyakakShyAbhAgastu sarvApyamR^itavApikA || 3|| yatpItvA yoginaH siddhA vajrakAyA mahAbalAH | bhavanti puruShAH prAj~nAstadeva hi rasAyanam || 4|| vApyAmamR^itamayyAM tu vartate toyatAM gatam | tadgandhAghrANamAtreNa siddhikAntApatirbhavet || 5|| aspR^ishannapi vindhyAre puruShaH kShINakalmaShaH | ubhayoH shAlayoH pArshve sudhAvApItaTadvaye || 6|| adhakroshasamAyAmA anyAssarvAshcha vApikAH | chaturyojanadUraM tu talaM tasyA jalAntare || 7|| sopAnAvalayastasyA nAnAratnavichitritAH | svarNavarNA ratnavarNAstasyAM haMsAshcha sArasAH || 8|| AsphoTyate taTadvandvatara~Ngairmandacha~nchalaiH | pakShiNastajjalaM pItvA rasAyanamayaM navam || 9|| ajarAmaratAM prAptAstatra vindhyaniShUdana | sadA kUjitalakSheNa tatra kAraNDavadvijAH || 10|| japanti lalitAdevyA mantrameva mahattaram | parito vApikAchakrapariveShaNabhUyasA || 11|| na tatra gantu mArgo.asti naukAvAhanamantarA | Aj~nayA kevalaM tatra mantriNI daNDanAthayoH | tArA nAma mahAshaktirvartate toraNeshvarI || 12|| bahvyastatrotpalashyAmAstArAyAH parichArikAH | ratnanaukAsahasreNa khelantyo sarasIjale || 13|| aparaM pAramAyAnti punaryAnti paraM taTam | vINAveNumR^ida~NgAdi vAdayantyo muhurmuhuH || 14|| koTishastatra tArAyA nAvikyo navayauvanAH | muhurgAyanti nR^ityanti devyAH puNyatamaM yashaH || 15|| aritrapANayaH kAshchitkAshchichChUgAmbupANayaH | pibantyastatsudhAtoyaM sa~ncharantyastarIshataiH || 16|| tAsAM naukAvAhikAnAM shaktInAM shyAmalatviShAm | pradhAnabhUtA tArAmbA jalaughashamanakShamA || 17|| Aj~nAM vinA tayostArA mantriNIdaNDadhArayoH | trinetrasyApi no datte vApikAmbhasi santaram || 18|| gAyantInAM chalantInAM naukAbhirmaNichArubhiH | mahArAj~nI mahaudAryaM patantInAM padepade || 19|| pibantInAM madhu bhR^ishaM mANikyachaShakodaraiH | pratinaukaM maNigR^ihe vasantInAM manohare || 20|| tArAtaraNishaktInAM samavAyo.atisundaraH | kAshchinnaukAH suvarNADhyAH kAshchidratnakR^itA mune || 21|| makarAkAramApannAH kAshchinnaukA mR^igAnanAH | kAshchitsiMhAsanA nAvaH kAshchiddantAvalAnanAH || 22|| itthaM vichitrarUpAbhirnaukAbhiH pariveShTitA | tArAmbAmahatIM naukAmadhigamya virAjate || 23|| anulomavilomAbhyAM sa~nchAraM vApikAjale | tanvAnA satataM tArA kakShyAmenAM hi rakShati || 24|| manashAlasyAntarAle saptayojanadUrataH | buddhishAla iti khyAtashchaturyojanamuchChritaH || 25|| tanmadhyakakShyAbhAge.asti sarvApyAnandavApikA | tatra divyaM mahAmadyaM bakulAmodameduram | prataptakanakachChAyaM tajjalatvena varttate || 26|| AnandavApikA gAdhAH pUrvavatparikIrttitAH | sopAnAdikramashchaiva pakShiNastatra pUrvavat || 27|| tatratyaM salilaM madyaM pAyampAyaM taTasthitAH | viharanti madonmattAH shaktayo madapATalAH || 28|| sAkShAchcha vAruNI devI tatra naukAdhinAyikA | yAM sudhAmAlinImAhuryAmA huramR^iteshvarIm || 29|| sA tatra maNinaukAsthashaktisenAsamAvR^itA | IShadAlokamAtreNa trailokyamadadAyinI || 30|| taruNAditya sa~NkAshA madAraktakapolabhUH | pArijAtaprasUnasrakparivItakachAchitA || 31|| vahantI madirApUrNaM chaShakaM loladutpalam | pakvaM pishitakhaNDaM cha maNipAtre tathAnyake || 32|| vAruNItaraNishreNInAyikA tatra rAjate | sApyAj~nayaiva sarveShAM mantriNIdaNDanAthayoH | dadAti vApItaraNaM trinetrasyApi nAnyathA || 33|| atha buddhimahAshAlAntare mArutayojane | aha~NkAramahAshAlaH pUrvavadgopurAnvitaH || 34|| tayostu shAlayormadhye kakShyAbhUrakhilA mune | vimarshavApikA nAma sauShumNAmR^itarUpiNI || 35|| tanmahAyoginAmantarmano mArutapUritam | suShumNadaNDavivare jAgarti paramAmR^itam || 36|| tadeva tasyAH salilaM vApikAyAstapodhana | pUrvavattaTasopAnapakShinaukA hi tAH smR^itAH || 37|| tatra naukeshvarI devI kurukulletivishrutA | tamAlashyAmalAkArA shyAmaka~nchukadhAriNI || 38|| naukeshvarIbhiranyAbhissvasamAnAbhirAvR^itA | ratnAritrakarA nityamullasanmadamAMsalA || 39|| parito bhrAmyati mune maNinaukAdhirohiNI | vApikA payasAgAdhA pUrvavatparikIrtitA || 40|| aha~NkArasya shAlasyAntare mArutayojane | sUryabimbamahAshAlashchaturyojanamuchChritaH || 41|| sUryasyApi mahAnAsIdyadabhUdaruNodayaH | tanmadhyakakShyA vasudhA khachitA kuravindakaiH || 42|| tatra bAlAtapodgAre lalitA parameshvarI | atitIvratapastaptvA sUryo.alabhata tAM dyutim || 43|| graharAshigaNAH sarve nakShatrANyapi tArakAH | te.atreva hi tapastaptvA lokabhAsakatAM gatAH || 44|| mArtaNDabhairavastatra bhinno dvAdashadhA mune | shaktibhistaijasIbhishcha koTisa~NkhyAbhiranvitaH || 45|| mahAprakAsharUpashcha madAruNavilochanaH | ka~NkolitarukhaNDeShu nityaM krIDArasotsukaH | vartate vindhyadarpAre pAre yastanmayasthitaH || 46|| mahAprakAshanAmnAsti tasya shaktirmahIyasI | chakShuShmatyaparAshaktishChAyA devI parA smR^itA || 47|| itthaM tisR^ibhiriShTAbhiH shaktibhiH parivAritaH | lalitAyA maheshAnyAH sadA vidyA hR^idA japan || 48|| tadbhaktAnAmindri yANi bhAsvarANi prakAshayan | bahirantastamojAlaM samUlamavamardayan || 49|| tatra bAlAtapodgAre bhAti mArtaNDabhairavaH | sUryabimbamahAshAlAntare mArutayojane || 50|| chandrabimbamayaH shAlashchaturyojanamuchChritaH | pUrvavadgopuradvArakapATArgalasaMyutaH || 51|| tanmadhyabhUH samastApi chandri kAdvAramuchyate || 52|| tatraiva chandri kAdvAre tapastaptvA sudAruNam | atrinetrasamutpannashchandramAH kAntimAyayau || 53|| atra shrIsomanAthAkhyo vartate nirmalAkR^itiH | devastrailokyatimiradhvaMsI saMsAravartakaH || 54|| piba~ncha ShakasampUrNaM nirmalaM chandri kAmR^itam | saptaviMshatinakShatrashaktibhiH parivAritaH || 55|| sadA pUrNanijAkAro niShkala~Nko nijAkR^itiH | tatraiva chandri kAdvAre vartate bhagavA~nChashI || 56|| lalitAyA japaidhyAnaiH stotraiH pUjAshatairapi | ashvinyAdiyutastatra kAlaM nayati chandramAH || 57|| anyAshcha shaktayastArAnAmadheyAH sahasrashaH | santi tasyaiva nikaTe sA kakShA tatpra pUritA || 58|| atha chandrasya shAlasyAntare mArutayojane | shR^i~NgAro nAma shAlo.asti chaturyojanamuchChritaH || 59|| shR^i~NgArAgArarUpaistu kaustubhairiva nirmitaH | mahAshR^i~NgAraparikhA tanmadhye vasudhAkhilA || 60|| parikhAvalaye tatra shR^i~NgArarasapUrite | shR^i~NgArashaktayaH santi nAnAbhUShaNabhAsurAH || 61|| tatra naukAsahasreNa sa~ncharantyo madoddhatAH | upAsate sadA sattaM naukAsthaM kusumAyudham || 62|| sa tu sammohayatyeva vishvaM sammohanAdibhiH | vishikhairakhilA.NllokA.NllalitAj~nAvashaMvadaH || 63|| tatprabhAveNa sammUDhA mahApadmATavIsthalam | vanituM shuddhaveShAshcha lalitAbhaktinirbharAH | sAvadhAnena manasA yAnti padmATavIsthalam || 64|| na gantuM pArayatyeva surasiddhanarAH surAH | brahmaviShNumaheshAstu shuddhachittAH svabhAvataH | tadAj~nayA paraM yAnti mahApadmATavIsthalam || 65|| saMsAriNashcha rAgAndhAbahusa~NkalpakalpanAH | mahAkulAshcha puruShA vikalpaj~nAnadhUsarAH || 66|| prabhUtarAgagahanAH prauDhavyAmohadAyinIm | mahAshR^i~NgAraparikhAntarituM na vichakShaNAH || 67|| yasmAdajeyasaundaryastrailokyajanamohanaH | mahAshR^i~NgAraparikhAdhikArI vartate smaraH || 68|| tasya sarvamatikramya mahatAmapi mohanam | mahApadmATavIM gantuM na ko.api bhavati kShamaH || 69|| atha shR^i~NgArashAlasyAntarAle saptayojane | chintAmaNigR^ihaM nAma chakrarAjamahAlayaH || 70|| tanmadhyabhUH samastApi parito ratnabhUShitA | mahApadmATavI nAma sarvasaubhAgyadAyinI || 71|| shR^i~NgArAkhyamahAkAlaparyantaM gopuraM mune | chaturdikShvapyevameva gopurANAM vyavasthitiH || 72|| sarvadikShu taduktAni gopurANi shataM mune | shAlAstu viMshatiH proktAH pa~nchasa~NkhyAdhikAH shubhAH || 73|| sarveShAmapi shAlAnAM mUlaM yojanasammitam | padmATavIsthalaM vakShye sAvadhAno mune shR^iNu || 74|| samastaratnakhachite tatra ShaDyojanAntare | paritasthalapadmAni mahAkANDAni santi vai || 75|| kANDAstu yojanAyAmA mR^idubhiH kaNTakairvR^itAH | patrANi tAladashakamAtrAyAmAni santi vai || 76|| kesarAshcha sarojAnAM pa~nchatAlasamAyatAH | dashatAlasamunnamraH karNikAH parikIrtitAH || 77|| atyantakomalAnyatra sadA vikasitAni cha | navasaurabhahR^idyAni visha~NkaTadalAni cha | bahushaH santi padmAni koDInAmapi koDishaH || 78|| mahApadmATavIkakShyApUrvabhAge ghaTodbhava | kroshonnato vahnirUpo vartulAkArasaMsthitaH || 79|| arddhayojanavistAraH kalAbhirdashabhiryutaH | arghyapAtramahAdhAro vartate kumbhasambhava || 80|| tadAdhArasya paritaH shaktayo dIptavigrahAH | dhUmrArchiHpramukhA bhAnti kalA dasha vibhAvasoH || 81|| dIptatAruNyalakShmIkA nAnAla~NkArabhUShitAH | AdhArarUpaM shrImantaM bhagavantaM havirbhujam | pariShvajyaiva parito vartante manmathAlasAH || 82|| dhUmrArchiruShNA jvalinI jvAlinI visphuli~NginI | sushrIHsurUpA kapilA havyakavyavaheti cha | etA dashakalAH proktA vahnerAdhArarUpiNaH || 83|| tatrAdhAre sthito devaH pAtrarUpaM samAshritaH | sUryastrilokItimirapradhvaMsaprathitodayaH || 84|| sUryAtmakaM tu tatpAtraM sArddhayojanamunnatam | yojanAyAmavistAraM mahAjyotiHprakAshitam || 85|| tatpAtrAtparitaH saktavapuShaH putrikA iva | vartante dvAdasha kalA atibhAsvararochiShaH || 86|| tapinI tApinI dhUmrA marIchirjvalinI ruchiH | suShumNA bhogadA vishvA bodhinI dhAriNI kShamA || 87|| tasminpAtre parAnandakAraNaM paramAmR^itam | sarvauShadhi rasADhyaM cha hR^idyasaurabhasaMyutam || 88|| nIlotpalaishcha kahlArairamlAnairatisaurabhaiH | vAsyamAnaM sadA hR^idyaM shItalaM laghu nirmalam || 89|| chaladvIchishatodAraM lalitAbhyarchanochitam | sadA shabdAyamAnaM cha bhAsate.archanakAraNam || 90|| tadarghyamamR^itaM proktaM nishAkarakalAmayam | tasmiMstanIyasIrnaukA maNikLLiptAH samAsthitAH | nishAkarakalA hR^idyAH krIDanti navayauvanAH || 91|| amR^itA mAnadA pUShNA tuShTiH puShTI ratirdhR^itiH | shashinI chandri kA kAntirjyotsnA shrIH prItira~NgadA || 92|| pUrNA pUrNAmR^itA cheti kalAH pIyUSha rochiShaH | navayauvanasampUrNAH sadA prahasitAnanAH || 93|| puShTirR^iddhiH sthitirmedhA kAntirlakShmIrdyutirdhR^itiH | jarA siddhiriti proktAH krIDanti brahmaNaH kalAH || 94|| sthitishcha pAlinI shAntishcheshvarI tatikAmike | varadAhlAdinI prItirdIrghA cheti hareH kalAH || 95|| tIkShNA raudrI bhayA nidrA tandrA kShutkrodhinI trapA | utkArI mR^ityurapyetA roddhryastatra sthitAH kAlAH || 96|| Ishvarasya kalAH pItAH shvetAshchaivAruNAH sitAH | chatasra eva proktAstu sha~Nkarasya kalA atha || 97|| nivR^ittishcha pratiShThA cha tridyA shAntistathaiva cha | indirA dIpikA chaiva rechikA chaiva mochikA || 98|| parA sUkShmA cha vindhyAre tathA sUkShmAmR^itA kalA | j~nAnAmR^itA vyAdhinI cha vyApinI vyomarUpikA | etAM ShoDasha samproktAstatra krIDanti shaktayaH || 99|| rudranaukAsamArUDhAstatashchetashcha cha~nchalAH | shaktirUpeNa khelanti tatra vidyAH sahasrashaH || 100|| arghyasaMshodhanArthAya kalpitAH parameShThinA | tadarghyamamR^itaM pItvA sadA mAdyanti shaktayaH || 101|| mahApadmATavIvAsA mahAchakrasthitA api | muhurmuhurnavanavaM muhushchAbaddhasaurabham || 102|| ratnakumbhasahasraishcha suvarNaghaTakoTibhiH | ApUryApUrya satataM tadarghyamamR^itaM mahat || 103|| chintAmaNigR^ihasthAnAM parichArakashaktayaH | aNimAdikashaktInAmarghyayanti madoddhatAH || 104|| mahApadmATavIkakShyApUrvabhAge.arghyakalpanam | ittha samIritaM pashchAttatrAnyadapi kathyate || 105|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne mahApadmATavyArghyasthApanakathanaM nAma pa~nchatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 35|| \section{atha chintAmaNigR^ihAntarakathanaM nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 36||} hayagrIva uvAcha | chintAmaNigR^ihasyAgnidigbhAge kundamAnakam | yojanAyAmavistAraM yojanochChAsachAtakam || 1|| tatra jvalati chidvahniH sudhAdhArAshatArchitaH | paramaishvaryajanakaH pAvano lalitAj~nayA || 2|| anindhano mahAjvAlaH sudhayA tarpitAkR^itiH | ka~NkolIpallavachChAyastatra jvalati chichChikhI || 3|| tatra hotrI mahAdevI hotA kAmeshvaraH paraH | ubhau tau nityahotArau rakShataH sakalaM jagat || 4|| anuttaraparAdhInA lalitA sampravartitA | lalitAchoditaH kAmaH sha~NkareNa pravartitaH || 5|| chintAmaNigR^ihendrasya rakShobhAgembujATavau || 6|| chakrarAjarathashreShThastiShThatyunnatavigrahaH | navabhiH parvabhiryuktaH sarvaratnamayAkR^itiH || 7|| chaturyojanavistAro dashayojanamunnataH | yathottaraM hrAsayuktaH sthUlataH kUbarojjvalaH || 8|| chaturvedamahAchakraH puruShArthamahAhayaH | tattvairupacharadbhishcha chAmarairabhimaNDitaH || 9|| pUrvoktalakShaNairyukto muktAchChatreNa shobhitaH | bhaNDAsuramahAyuddhe kR^itasAhasikakriyaH || 10|| vartate rathamUrdhanyaH shrIdevyAsanapATitaH | chintAmaNigR^ihendrasya vAyubhAgembujATavau || 11|| geyachakrarathendrastu mantriNyAH prAntatiShThati | chintAmaNigR^ihendrasya rudrabhAgembujATavau || 12|| vallabho daNDanAthAyAH kirichakre mahArathaH | etadrathatrayaM sarvakShetrashrIpurapa~NktiShu | samAnameva vij~neyama~NgasthA devatA yathA || 13|| AnalaM kuNDamAgneye yattiShThati sadA jvalat | taptametattu gAyatrI taptaM syAdabhaya~Nkaram || 14|| ghR^iNisUryastu tatpashchAdao~NkArasya cha mandiram | devI turIyagAyatrI chakShuShmatyapi tApasa || 15|| atha gandharvarAjashcha pariShadrudra eva cha | tArAmbikA bhagavatI tatpashchAdbhAgataH sthitAH || 16|| chintAmaNigR^ihendrasya rakShobhAgaM samAshritaH | nAmatraya mahAmantravAchyo.asti bhagavAnhariH || 17|| mahAgaNapatistasyottarasaMshritaketanaH | pa~nchAkSharImantravAchyastasya chApyuttare shivaH || 18|| atha mR^ityu~njayeshashcha vAchyastryakSharamAtrataH | sarasvatI dhAraNAkhyA hyasya chottaravAsinI || 19|| akArAdikShakArAntavarNamUrtestu mandiram | mAtR^ikAyA uttaratastasyAM vindhyaniShUdana || 20|| uttare sampadeshI vai kAlasa~NkarShaNI tathA | shrImahAshambhunAthA cha devyAvirbhAvakAraNam || 21|| shrIH parAmbA cha vishadajyotsnA nirmalavigrahA | uttarottarametAstu devatAH kR^itamandirAH || 22|| bAlA chaivAnnapUrNA cha hayArUDhA tathaiva cha | shrIpAdukAchatasrastaduttarottaramandirAH || 23|| chintAmaNigR^ihendrasya vAyavyavasudhAditaH | mahApadmATavau tvanyA devatAH kR^itamandirAH || 24|| unmattabhairavI chaiva svapnavArAhikA parA | tiraskaraNikAmbA cha tathAnyA pa~nchamI parA || 25|| yathApUrvaM kR^itagR^ihA etA devyo mahodayAH | shrIpUrtishcha mahAdevI shrImahApAdukApi cha || 26|| yathApUrvaM kR^itagR^ihe dve ete devatottame | sha~NkareNa ShaDAmnAyasAgare pratipAditAH | yA vidyAstAH samastAshcha mahApadmATavIsthale || 27|| itthaM shrIrashmimAlAyA maNikLLiptA gahAgR^ihAH | uchchadhvajA uchchashAlAssasopAnAstapodhana || 28|| chintAmaNigR^ihendrasya pUrvadvAre samudrapa | dakShiNe pArshvabhAge tu mantrinAthAgR^ihaM mahat || 29|| vAmabhAge daNDanAthAbhavanaM ratnanirmitam | brahmaviShNumaheshAnAmarghyasthAnasya pUrvataH || 30|| bhavanaM dIpitAsheShadikchakraM ratnarashmibhiH | samastA devatA etA lalitAbhaktinirbharAH | lalitAmantrajApyAshcha shrIdevIM samupAsate || 31|| pUrvoktamarghyasthAnaM cha pUrvoktaM chArghyakalpanam | yAmyadvAraprabhR^itiShu sarveShvapi samaM smR^itam || 32|| atha chintAmaNigR^ihaM vakShye shR^iNu mahAmune | tachChrIpaTTanamadhyasthaM yojanadvayavismR^itam || 33|| tasya chintAmaNimayI bhittiH koshasuvistR^itA | chintAmaNishilAbhishcha chChAdinIbhistathopari || 34|| saMvR^itA kUTarUpeNa tatratatra samunnatA | gR^ihabhittistathonnamrA chaturyojanamAnataH || 35|| viMshatiryojanaM tasyAshchonnamrA bhUmiruchyate | tatordhvaM hrAsasaMyuktaM sthaulyatrimukuTojjvalA || 36|| tAni chechChAkriyAj~nAnarUpANi mukuTAnyR^iShe | sadA dedIpyamAnAni chintAmaNimayAnyapi || 37|| chintAmaNigR^ihe sarvaM chintAmaNimayaM smR^itam | yasya dvArANi chatvAri kroshArdhAyAmabhA~nji cha || 38|| kroshArddhArddhaM cha vistAro dvArANAM kathito mune | dvAreShu sarveShu punashchintAmaNigR^ihAntare || 39|| pihitA lalitA devyA mAtarlohitasindhuvat | taruNArkasahasrAbhA chandravachChItalA hyapi | muhuH pravAharUpeNa prasarantI mahAmune || 40|| pUrvAmnAya mayaM chaiva pUrvadvAraM prakIrtitam | dakShiNadvAradeshastu dakShiNAmnAyalakShaNaH || 41|| pashchimadvAradeshastu pashchimAmnAyalakShaNaH | uttaradvAradeshaH syAduttarAmnAyalakShaNaH || 42|| gR^iharAjasyAntarAle bhittau khachitadaNDakAH | ratnapradIpA bhAsvantaH koTyarkasadR^ishatviShaH | paritastatra vartante bhAsayanto gR^ihAntaram || 43|| chintAmaNigR^ihasyAsya madhyasthAne mahIyasi | atyuchchairvedikAbhAge binduchakraM mahattaram || 44|| chintAratnagR^ihottu~Ngabhitterbindoshcha madhyabhUH | bhittiH kroshaM parityajya kroshatrayamudAhR^itam || 45|| tatra kroshatrayasthAne hyaNimAdyAtmarochiShA | kroshatrayaM samastaM taddhastasa~NkhyAprakArataH | chaturviMshatisAhasrahastaiH sammitamuchyate || 46|| bindupITheshaparyantaM chaturdashavibhedataH | antare bhedite jAte hastasa~NkhyA mayochyate || 47|| padmATavIsthalAchchintAmaNiveshmAntaraM mune | hastaviMshatirunnamraM tatra syuraNimAdayaH || 48|| aNimAntaravistArashchaturnalvasamanvitaH | kiShkushchatuHshatI nalvakiShkurhasta udIryate || 49|| tatrAntare.aNimAdyAstu pUrvAdikR^itamandirAH | aNimA mahimA chaiva laghimA garimA tathA || 50|| IshitvaM cha vashitvaM cha prAkAmyaM muktireva cha | ichChA prAptiH sarvakAmetyetAH siddhaya uttamAH || 51|| rasasiddhirmokShasiddhirbalasiddhistathaiva cha | khaDgasiddhiH pAdukAyA siddhira~njanasiddhikaH || 52|| vAksiddhirlokasiddhishcha dehasiddhiranantaram | etA aShTau siddhayastu bahvyo.anyA yogisammatAH || 53|| tatrAntare tu paritaH sevate parameshvarIm | koTishaH siddhayastasminnaNimAdyantare mune || 54|| navalAvaNyasampUrNAH smayamAnamukhAmbujAH | jvalachchintAmaNi karAH madA ShoDashavArShikAH | atyudAraprakR^itayaH khelanti madavihvalAH || 55|| tasyANimAdyantarasyopariShTAtsumanoharam | hastaviMshatirunnamraM chaturnalvapravistaram || 56|| chaturdikShu cha sopAnapa~NktibhiH sumanoharam | brahmAdyambaradhiShNyaM syAttatra devIH sthitAH shR^iNu || 57|| brAhmI mAheshvarI chaiva kaumArI vaiShNavI tathA | vArAhI chaiva mAhendrI chAmuNDApyatha saptamI | mahAlakShmIraShTamI tu tatraitAH kR^itamandirAH || 58|| nAnAvidhAyudhADhyAshcha nAnAshaktiparichChadAH | pUrvAdidishamArabhya prAdakShiNyakR^itAlayAH || 59|| atha brAhmyantarA tasyopariShTAtkumbhasambhava | hastaviMshatirunnamraM chaturnalvapravistaram | mudrA ntaramiti traidhaM tatra mudrAH kR^itAlayAH || 60|| sa~NkShobhadrA vaNAkarShavashyonmAdamahA~NkushAH | khecharI bIjayonyAkhyA trikhaNDA dashamI punaH || 61|| pUrvAdidishamArabhya mudrA etAH pratiShThitAH | atyantasundarAkArA navayauvanavihvalAH || 62|| kAntibhiH kamanIyAbhiH pUrayantyo gR^ihAntaram | sevante munishArdUla lalitAparameshvarIm || 63|| antaraM trayametattu chakraM trailokyamohanam | etasmi~nChaktayo yAsu tA uktAH prakaTAbhidhAH || 64|| etasAM samadhiShThAtrI tripurA chakranAyikA | tachchakrapAlanakarI mudrA sa~NkShobhaNAtmikA || 65|| atha mudrA taMrasyordhvaM proktA nityAkalAntaram | hastaviMshatirunnamraM chaturnalvapravistaram | parvatashchaiva sopAnamuttarottaramiShyate || 66|| nityAkalAntare tasminkAmAkarShaNikAmukhAH | paritaH kR^itasaMsthAnAH ShoDashendukalAtmikAH || 67|| tarpayantyo dishAM chakraM sudhAsyandaiH sushItalaiH | tAsAM nAmAni mattastvamavadhAraya kumbhaja || 68|| kAmAkarShiNikA nityA bud.hdhyAkarShaNikAparA | rasAkarShaNikA nityA gandhAkarShaNikA kalA || 69|| chittAkarShaNikA nityA dhairyAkarShaNikA kalA | smR^ityAkarShaNikA nityA nAmAkarShaNikA kalA || 70|| bIjAkarShaNikA nityA chArthAkarShaNikA kalA | amR^itAkarShaNI chAnyA sharIrAkarShaNI kalA || 71|| etAstu guptayoginyastripureshI tu chakriNI | sarvAshApUrikAbhikhyA chakrAdhiShThAnadevatA || 72|| etachchakre pAlikA tu mudrA drA viNikAbhidhA | nityA kalAntarAdUrdhvaM dhiShNyamatyantasundaram || 73|| hastaviMshatirunnamraM chaturnalvapravistaram | prAgvatsopAnasaMyuktaM sarvasa~NkShobhaNAbhidham || 74|| tatrAShTau shaktayastIvrA madAruNavilochanAH | navatAruNyamachchAshcha sevante parameshvarIm || 75|| kusumA mekhalA chaiva madanA madanAturA | rekhA veginya~NkushA cha mAlinyaShTau cha shaktayaH || 76|| koTishastatparIvAraH shaktayo.ana~NgapUrvikAH | sarvasa~NkShobhamidaM chakraM tadadhidevatA || 77|| sundarI nAma vij~neyA nAmnA guptatarApi sA | tachchakrapAlanakarI mudrA karShaNikA smR^itA || 78|| ana~NgashaktyantarasyopariShTAtkumbhasambhava | hastaviMshatirunnamraM chaturnalvapravistaram | sa~NkShobhiNyAdyantaraM syAtsarvasaubhAgyadAyakam || 79|| sarvasa~NkShobhiNImukhyAstatra shaktaya uddhatAH | chaturdasha vasantyeva tAsAM nAmAni machChR^iNu || 80|| sarvasa~NkShobhiNI shaktiH sarvavidrA viNI tathA | sarvAkarShaNikA shAktiH sarvAhlAdanikA tathA || 81|| sarvasammohinI shaktiH sarvastambhanashaktikA | sarvajR^imbhiNikA shaktistathA sarvavasha~NkarI || 82|| sarvara~njanashaktishcha sarvonmAdanishaktikA | sarvArthasAdhikA shaktiH sarvasampattipUriNI || 83|| sarvamantramayI shaktiH sarvadvandvakShaya~NkarI | etAshcha sampradAyAkhyAshchakriNIpuravAsinIH || 84|| mudrAshcha sarvavashyAkhyAstachchakre rakShikA matAH | koTishaH shaktayastatra tAsAM ki~Nkaryya uddhR^itAH || 85|| sa~NkShobhiNyAdyantarasyopariShTAtkumbhasambhava | hastaviMshatirunnamraM chaturnalvapravistaram | sarvasiddhAdikAnAM tu mandiraM viShTyamuchyate || 86|| sarvasiddhipradA chaiva sarvasampatpradA tathA | sarvapriya~NkarI devI sarvama~NgalakAriNI || 87|| sarvakAmapradA devI sarvaduHkhavimochanI | sarvamR^ityuprashaminI sarvavighnanivAriNI || 88|| sarvA~NgasundarI devI sarvasaubhAgyadAyinI | etA devyaH kalotkIrNA yoginyo nAmataH smR^itAH || 89|| chakriNI shrIshcha vij~neyA chakraM sarvArthasAdhakam | sarvonmAdanamudrAshcha chakrasya paripAlikAH || 90|| sarvasid.hdhyAdyantarasyopariShTAtkumbhasambhava | hastaviMshatirunnamraM chaturnalvapravistaram || 91|| sarvaj~nAdyantaraM nAmnA sarvarakShAkaraM smR^itam | chakraM mahattaraM divyaM sarvaj~nAdyAH prakIrtitAH || 92|| sarvaj~nA sarvashaktishcha sarvaishvaryapradAyinI | sarvaj~nAnamayI devI sarvavyAdhivinAshinI || 93|| sarvAdhArasvarUpA cha sarvapApaharI tathA | sarvAnandamayI devI sarvarakShAsvarUpiNI || 94|| sarvepsitapradA chaitA nirgarvA yoginIshvarAH || 95|| mAlinI chakriNI proktA mudrA sarvamahA~NkushA | iti chintAmaNi gR^ihe sarvaj~nAdyantarAvadhi | chakrANi kAnichitproktAnyanyAnyapi mune shR^iNu || 96|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne chintAmaNigR^ihAntarakathanaM nAma ShaTtriMsho.adhyAyaH || 36|| \section{atha gR^iharAjAntarakathanaM nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 37||} hayagrIva uvAcha | sarvaj~nadyantarAlasyopariShTAtkalashodbhava | hastaviMshatirunnamraM chaturnalvapravistaram || 1|| vashinyAdyantaraM j~neyaM prAgvatsopAnamandiram | sarvarogaharaM nAmnA tachchakramiti vishrutam || 2|| vashinyAdyAstatra devyaH pUrvAdidiganukramAt | svaraistu rahitAstatra prathamA vashinIshvarI || 3|| kavargasahitA pashchAtkAmeshvaryAkhyavA~NmayI | chavargajuShTA vAgIshI modinI syAttR^itIyakA || 4|| TavargamaNDitAkArA vimalAkhyA sarasvatI | tavargeNa tathopetA pa~nchamI vAkpradhAraNA || 5|| pavargeNa parisphItA ShaShThI tu jayinI matA | yAdivarNachatuShkoNe sarvaishvaryAdivA~NmayI || 6|| sAdhikAkSharaShaTkena kaulinI tvaShTamI matA | etA devyo japaratA muktAbharaNamaNDitAH || 7|| sadA sphuradgadyapadyalaharIlAlitA matAH | kAvyaishcha nATakaishchaiva madhuraiH karNahAribhiH | vinodayantyaH shrIdevIM vartante kumbhasambhava || 8|| etA rahasyanAmnaiva khyAtA vAtApitApana | nAyikA svasya chakrasya siddhAnAmnA prakIrtitA || 9|| asya chakrasya saMrakShA kAriNI khecharI matA | vashinyAdyantarAlasyopariShTAdvindhyamardana || 10|| hastaviMshatirunnamraM chaturnalvapravistaram | astraM chakramiti j~neyaM tatra bANAdidevatAH || 11|| pa~ncha bANeshvarIdevyaH pa~ncha kAmeshvarAshugAH | a~NkushadvitayaM dIptamAdistrIpuMsayordvayoH || 12|| dhanurdvayaM cha vindhyAre nava puNDreShu kalpitam | pAshadvayaM cha dIptAbhaM chatvAryastrANi kumbhaja || 13|| kAmeshvaryAstu chatvAri chatvAri shrImaheshituH | AhatyAShTAyudhAnIti prajvalanti vibhAnti cha || 14|| bhaNDAsuramahAyuddhe duShTadAnavashoNitaiH | pItairatIva tR^iptAni divyAstrANyati jAgrati || 15|| eteShAmAyudhAnAM tu parivArAyudhAnyalam | vartante.astrAntare tatra teShAM sa~NkhyA tu koTishaH || 16|| vajrashaktiH shataghnI cha bhushuNDI musalaM tathA | kR^ipANaH paTTishaM chaiva mudgaraM bhindipAlakam || 17|| evamAdIni shastrANi sahasrANAM sahasrashaH | aShTAyudhamahAshaktIH sevante madavihvalAH || 18|| atha shastrAntarAlasyopari vAtApitApana | hastaviMshatirunnamraM chaturnalvapravistaram | dhiShNyaM tu samayeshInAM sthAnaM cha tisR^iNAM matam || 19|| kAmeshAdyAstatra devyastisro.anyA tu chaturthikA | saiva niHsheShavishvAnAM savitrI laliteshvarI || 20|| tisR^iNAM shR^iNu nAmAni kAmeshI prathamA matA | vajreshI bhagamAlA cha tAH sevante sahasrashaH || 21|| sarveShAM darshanAnAM cha yA devyo vividhAH smR^itAH | tAH sarvAstatra sevante kAmeshAdimahodayAH || 22|| etAsAM cha prasa~NgeShu nityAnAM cha prasa~njane | chakriNInAM yoginInAM shrIdevI pUraNAtmikA || 23|| yA kAmeshvaradevA~NkashAyinI lalitAmbikA | kAmeshyAdichaturthI sA nityAnAM ShoDashI matA || 24|| yoginI chakradevInAM navamI parikIrtitA | samayeshyantarAlasyopariShTAdilvalAntaka || 25|| nAthAntaramiti proktaM hastaviMshatirunnatam | chaturnalvapravistAraM prAgvatsopAnamaNDitam || 26|| tatra nAthAmahAdevyA yogashAstrapravarttakAH | sarveShAM mantraguravaH sarvavidyAmahArNavAH || 27|| chatvAro yoganAthAshcha lokAnAmiha guptaye | sR^iShTAH kAmeshadevena teShAM nAmAni me shR^iNu || 28|| mitrI cha shoDishashchaiva charyAkhyaH kumbhasambhava | taiH sR^iShTA bahavo lokArakShArthaM pAdukAtmakAH || 29|| divyavidyA mAnavaughasiddhaughAH suratApasAH | prAptasAlokyasArUpyasAyujyAdikasiddhayaH || 30|| mahAnto guravastAMstu sevante prachurA gurUn | atha nAthAntarAlasyopariShTAddhiShNyamuttamam || 31|| hastaviMshatirunnamraM chaturnalvapravistaram | nityAntaramiti proktaM nityAH pa~nchadashAtra vai || 32|| atha kAmeshvarI nityA nityA cha bhagamAlinI | nityaklinnA api tathA bheruNDA vahnivAsinI || 33|| mahAvajreshvarI dUtI tvaritA kulasundarI | nityA nIlapatAkA cha vijayA sarvama~NgalA || 34|| jvAlAmAlinikA chitretyetAH pa~nchadashoditAH | etA devIsvarUpAH syurmahAbalaparAkramAH || 35|| prathamA mukhyatithitAM prAptA vyApya jagattrayAH | kAlatritayarUpAshcha kAlagrAsavichakShaNAH || 36|| brahmAdInAmasheShANAM chirakAlamupeyuShAm | tattatkAlashatAyuShyarUpA devyAj~nayA sthitAH || 37|| nityodyatA nirAntakAH shrIparA~NgasamudbhavAH | sevante jagatAmR^id.hdhyai lalitAM chitsvarUpiNIm || 38|| tAsAM bhavanatAM prAptA dIptAH pa~nchadasheshvarAH | visR^iShTiddhabinduchakre tu ShoDashyA bhavanaM matam || 39|| atha nityAntarAlasyopariShTAtkumbhasambhava | a~NgadevyantaraM proktaM hastaviMshatirunnatam || 40|| chaturnalvapravistAraM prAgvatsopAnamandiram | tasminhR^idayadevyAdyAH shaktayaH santi vai mune || 41|| hR^iddevI cha shirodevI shikhAdevI tathaiva cha | varmadevI dR^iShTidevI shastradevI ShaDIritAH || 42|| atyantasannikR^iShTAstAH shrIkAmeshvarasubhruvaH | navalAvaNyapUrNA~NgyaH sAvadhAnA dhR^itAyudhAH || 43|| parito bindupIThe cha bhrAmyanto dR^iptamUrtayaH | lalitAj~nApravartinyo vashInAM pIThavartikAH || 44|| athA~NgadevyantarasyopariShTAnmaNDalAkR^iti | bindunAdamahApIThaM dashahastasamunnatam || 45|| nalvAShTakapravistAramudyadAdityasannibham | bindupIThamidaM j~neyaM shrIpIThamapi cheShyate || 46|| mahApIThamiti j~neyaM vidyApIThamapIShyate | AnandapIThamapi cha pa~nchAshatpITharUpadhR^ik || 47|| tatra shrIlalitAdevyAH pa~nchabrahmamaye mahat | jAgarti ma~ncharatnaM tu prapa~nchatrayamUlakam || 48|| tasya ma~nchasya pAdAstu chatvAraH parikIrtitAH | dashahastasamunnamrA hastatritayaviShThitAH || 49|| brahmaviShNumaheshAneshvararUpatvamAgatAH | shaktibhAvamanuprAptAH sadA shrIdhyAnayogataH || 50|| ekastu pa~nchapAdaH syAjjapAkusumasannibhaH | brahmAtmakaH sa vij~neyo vahnidigbhAgamAshritaH || 51|| chaturtho ma~nchapAdastu karNikArakasAraruk | IshvarAtmA sa vij~neya IshadigbhAgamAshritaH || 52|| ete sarve sAyudhAshcha sarvAla~NkArabhUShitAH | uparyadhaHstambharUpA madhye puruSharUpiNaH || 53|| shrIdhyAnamIlitAkShAshcha shrIdhyAnAnnishchalA~NgakAH | teShAmupari ma~nchasya phalakastu sadAshivaH || 54|| vikAsidADimachChAyashchaturnalvapravistaraH | nalvaShaTkAyAmavAMshcha sadA bhAsvaramUrtimAn || 55|| a~NgadevyantarArambhAnma~nchasya phalakAvadhi | chintAmaNimayA~NgAni tattvarUpANi tApasa || 56|| sopAnAni vibhAsante ShaTtriMshadvai niveshanaiH | Arohasya krameNaiva sopAnAnyabhidadhmahe || 57|| bhUmirApo.analo vAyurAkAsho gandha eva cha | raso rUpaM sparshashabdopasthapAyupadAni cha || 58|| pANivAgghrANajihvAshcha tvak chakShuH shrotrameva cha | aha~NkArashcha buddhishcha manaH prakR^itipUruShau || 59|| niyatiH kAlarAgau cha kalA vidye cha mAyayA | shuddhAvidyeshvarasadAshivashaktiH shivA iti || 60|| etAH ShaTtriMshadAkhyAtAstattvasopAnapa~NktayaH | pUShA sopAnapa~Nktishcha ma~nchapUrvadishaM shritAH || 61|| atha ma~nchasyopariShTAddhaMsatUlikatalpakaH | hastamAtraM samunnamraM chaturnalvapravistaram || 62|| pAdopadhAnamUrdhopadhAna dandvavirAjitam | gaDDakAnAM chatuHShaShTishobhitaM pATalatviShA || 63|| tasyopariShTAtkausumbhavasanenottarachChadaH | shuchinA mR^idunA kLLiptaH padmarAgamaNitviShA || 64|| tasyopari vasanpUrvadi~Nmukho dayayAnvitaH | shR^i~NgAraveSharuchirassadA ShoDashavArShikaH || 65|| udyadbhAskarabimbAbhashchaturhastastrilochanaH | hArakeyUramukuTakaTakAdyairala~NkR^itaH || 66|| kamanIyasmitajyotsnAmaripUrNakapolabhUH | jAgarti bhagavAnAdidevaH kAmeshvaraH shivaH || 67|| tasyotsa~Nge samAsInA taruNAdityapATalA | sadA ShoDashavarShA cha navayauvanadarpitA || 68|| amR^iShTapadmarAgAbhA chandanAbjanakhachChaTA | yAvakashrIrnirvyapekShA pAdalauhityavAhinI || 69|| kalanisvAnama~njIrapatatka~NkaNamohanA | ana~NgavaratUNIradarponmathanaja~NghikA || 70|| karishuNDadoH kadalikAkAntitulyorushobhinI | aruNena dukUlena susparshena tanIyasA | ala~NkR^itanitambADhyA jaghanAbhogabhAsurA || 71|| ardhorukagranthimatI ratnakA~nchIvirAjitA | natanAbhimahAvartatrivalyUrmiprabhAsarit || 72|| stanakuDmalahindolamuktAdAmashatAvR^itA | atipIvaravakShojabhArabha~NguramadhyabhUH || 73|| shirIShadAmamR^idulachChadAbhAMshchaturo bhujAn || 74|| keyUraka~NkaNashreNImaNDitAnsormikA~NgulIn | vahantI patisaMsR^iShTasha~NkhasundarakandharA || 75|| mukhadarpaNa vR^ittAbhachibukA pATalAdharA | shuchibhiH pa~Nktishuddhaishcha vidyArUpairvibhAsvaraiH | kundakuDmalalakShmIkairdantairdarshitachandri kA || 76|| sthUlamauktikasanaddhanAnAbharaNabhAsurA | ketakAntardalashroNI dIrghadIrghavilochanA || 77|| ardhendulalite bhAle samyakkLLiptAlakachChaTA | pAlIvataM samANikyakuNDalAmaNDitashrutiH || 78|| navakarpUrakastUrIsadAmoditavITikA | sharachcha~nchannishAnAthamaNDalImadhurAnanA || 79|| chintAmaNInAM sAreNa kLLiptachArukirITikA | sphurattilakaratnAbhabhAlanetravirAjitA || 80|| gADhAndhakAranibiDakShAmakuntalasaMhatiH | sImantarekhAvinyastasindUrashreNibhAsurA || 81|| sphurachchandrakalottaMsamadalolavilochanA | sarvashR^i~NgAraveShADhyA sarvAbharaNabhUShitA || 82|| samastalokamAtA cha sadAnandavivardhinI | brahmaviShNugirIsheshasadAshivanidAnabhUH || 83|| apA~Ngari~NkhatkaruNAnirjharItarpitAkhilA | bhAsate sA bhagavatI pApaghnI lalitAmbikA || 84|| anyadaivatapUjAnAM yasyAH pUjAphalaM viduH | yasyAH pUjAphalaM prAhuyasyA eva hi pUjanam || 85|| tasyAshcha lalitAdevyA varNayAmi kathaM punaH | varShakoTisahasreNApyekAMsho varNyate na hi || 86|| varNyamAnA hyavAgrUpA vAchastasyAM kuto gatiH | yato vAcho nivartante aprApya manasA saha || 87|| bahunA kimihoktena tattvabhUtamidaM shR^iNu | na pakShapAtAnna snehAnna mohAdvA mayochyate || 88|| santu kalpataroH shAkhA lekhinyastapasAM nidhe | maShIpAtrANi sarve.api sapta santu mahArNavAH || 89|| pa~nchAshatkoTivistIrNA bhUmiH patratvamR^ichChatu | tasya lekhanakAlo.astu parArdhyAdhikavatsaraiH || 90|| likhantu sarve lokAshcha pratyekaM koTibAhavaH | sarve bR^ihaspatisamA vaktAro yadi kumbhaja || 91|| athApi tasyAH shrIdevyAH pAdAbjaikA~NgulidyuteH | sahasrAMsheShvekaikAMshavarNanA na hi jAyate | atha vA vR^ittirakhilA niShphalA tadguNastutau || 92|| bindupIThasya paritashchaturasravayA sthitA | mahAmAyAjavanikA lambate mechakaprabhA || 93|| devyA upari hastAnAM viMshatidvitayordhvataH | indragopavitAnaM tu baddhaM trailokyadurlabham || 94|| tatrAla~NkArajAlaM tu vartamAnaM sudurlabham | madvANI varNayiShyantI kaNTha eva hriyA hatA || 95|| saiva jAnAti tatsarvaM tatratyamakhilaM guNam | manaso.api hi dUre tatsaubhAgyaM kena varNyate || 96|| itthaM bhaNDamahAdaityavadhAya lalitAmbikA | prAdurbhUtA chidanalAddagdhaniHsheShadAnavA || 97|| divyashilpijanaiH kLLiptaM ShoDashakShetraveshanam | adhiShThAya shrInagaraM sadA rakShati viShTapam || 98|| itthameva prakAreNa shrIpurANyanyakAnyapi | na bhedako.api vinyAso nAmamAtraM purAM bhidA || 99|| nAnAvR^ikShamahodyAnamArabhyetikrameNa ye | vadanti shrIpurakathAM te yAnti paramAM gatim || 100|| AkarNayanti pR^ichChanti vichinvanti cha ye narAH | ye pustake dhArayanti te yAnti paramAM gatim || 101|| ye shrIpuraprakAreNa tattatsthAnavibhedataH | kR^itvA shilpijanaiH sarvaM shrIdevyAyatanaM mahat | sampAdayanti ye bhaktAste yAnti paramAM gatim || 102|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne gR^iharAjAntarakathanaM nAma saptatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 37|| \section{atha mantrarAjasAdhanaprakArakathanannAmAShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 38||} agastya uvAcha | shrutametanmahAvR^ittamAvirbhAvAdikaM mahat | bhaNDAsuravadhashchaiva devyAH shrInagarasthitiH || 1|| idAnIM shrotumichChAmi tasyA matrasya sAdhanam | tanmantrANAM lakShaNaM cha sarvametannivedaya || 2|| hayagrIva uvAcha | sarvebhyo.api padArthebhyaH shAbdaM vastu mahattaram | sarvebhyo.api hi shabdebhyo vedarAshirmahAnmune || 3|| sarvebhyo.api hi vedebhyo vedamantrA mahattarAH | sarvebhyo vedamantrebhyo viShNumantrA mahattarAH || 4|| tebhyo.api daurgamantrAstu mahAnto munipu~Ngava | tebhyo gANapatA mantrA mune vIrya mahattarAH || 5|| tebhyo.apyarkasya mantrAstu tebhyaH shaivA mahattarAH | tebhyo.api lakShmImantrAstu tebhyaH sArasvatA varAH || 6|| tebhyo.api girijAmantrAstebhyashchAmnAyabhedajAH | sarvAmnAyamanubhyo.api vArAhA manavo varAH || 7|| tebhyaH shyAmAmanuvarA vishiShTA ilvalAntaka | tebhyo.api lalitAmantrA dashabhedavibheditAH || 8|| teShu dvau manurAjau tu variShThau vindhyamardana | lopAmudrA kAmarAja iti khyAtimupAgatau || 9|| hrAdistu lopAmudrA syAtkAmarAjastu kAdikAH | haMsAdervAchyatAM yAtAH kAmarAjo mahesvaraH || 10|| smarAdervAchyatAM yAtA devI shrIlalitAmbikA | hAdikAdyormantrayostu bhedo varNatrayodbhavaH || 11|| tyoshcha kAmarAjo.ayaM siddhido bhaktishAlinAm | shivena shaktyA kAmena kShityA chaiva tu mAyayA || 12|| haMsena bhR^iguNA chaiva kAmena shashimaulinA | shakreNa bhuvaneshena chandre Na cha manobhuvA || 13|| kShityA hR^illekhayA chaiva prokto haMsAdimantrarAT | kAmAdimantrarAjastu smarayoniH shriyo mukhe || 14|| pa~nchatrikamahAvidyA lalitAmbA pravAchikAm | ye yajanti mahAbhAgAsteShAM sarvatra siddhaye || 15|| sadgurostu manuM prApya tripa~nchArNapariShkR^itam | samyaksaMsAdhayedvidvAnvakShyamANaprakArataH || 16|| tatkrameNa pravakShyAmi sAvadhAno mune shR^iNu | prAtarutthAya shirasi smR^itvA kamalamujjvalam || 17|| sahasrapatrashobhADhyaM sakesharasukarNikam | tatra shrImadguruM dhvAtvA prasannaM karuNAmayam || 18|| tato bahirvinirgatya kuryAchChauchAdikAH kriyAH | athAgatya cha tailena sAmodena vilepitaH || 19|| udvartitashcha susnAtaH shuddhenoShNena vAriNA | Apo nisargataH pUtAH kiM punarvahnisaMyutAH | tasmAduShNodake snAyAttadabhAve yathodakam || 20|| paridhAya paTau shuddhe kausumbhau vAtha vAruNau | Achamya prayato vidvAnhR^idi dhyAyanparAmbikAm || 21|| UrdhvapuNDraM tripuNDraM vA paTTavardhanameva vA | agastyapatrAkAraM vA dhR^itvA bhAle nijochitam | antarhitashcha shuddhAtmA sandhyAvandanamAcharet || 22|| ashvatthapatrAkAreNa pAtreNa sakushAkShatam | sapuShpachandanaM chArghyaM mArtaNDAya samutkShipet || 23|| tathArghyabhAvadevatvAllalitAyai trirarghyakam | tarppayitvA yathAshakti mUlena laliteshvarIm || 24|| devarShipitR^ivargAMshcha tarpayitvA vidhAnataH | divAkaramupAsthAya devIM cha ravibimbagAm || 25|| maunI vishuddhahR^idayaH pravishya makhamandiram | chArukarpUrakastUrIchandanAdivilepitaH || 26|| bhUShaNairbhUShitA~Ngashcha chArushR^i~NgAraveShadhR^ik | AmodikusumasragbhiravataMsitakuntalaH || 27|| sa~NkalpabhUShaNo vAtha yathAvibhavabhUShaNaH | pUjAkhaNDe vakShyamANAnkR^itvA nyAsAnanukramAt || 28|| mR^idvAsane samAsIno dhyAyechChrInagaraM mahat | nAnAvR^ikShamahodyAnamArabhya lalitAvadhi || 29|| dhyAyechChrInagaraM divyaM bahirantarataH shuchiH | pUjAkhaNDoktamArgeNa pUjAM kR^itvA vilakShaNaH || 30|| akShamAlAM samAdAya chandrakastUrivAsitAm | uda~NmukhaH prA~Nkho vA japetsiMhAsaneshvarIm | ShaTtriMshallakShasa~NkhyAM tu japedvidyA prasIdati || 31|| taddashAMshastu homaH syAttaddashAMshaM cha tarpaNam | taddashAMshaM brAhmaNAnAM bhojanaM samudIritam || 32|| evaM sa siddhamantrastu kuryAtkAmyajapaM punaH | lakShamAtraM japitvA tu manuShyAnvashamAnayet || 33|| lakShadvitayajApyena nArIH sarvA vashaM nayet | lakShatritayajApena sarvAnvashayate nR^ipAn || 34|| chaturlakShajape jAte kShubhyanti phaNikanyakAH | pa~nchalakShajape jAte sarvAH pAtAlayoShitaH || 35|| bhUlokasundarIvargo vashyaHShaDlakShajApataH | kShubhyanti sapta lakSheNa svargalokamR^igIdR^ishaH || 36|| devayonibhavAH sarve.apyaShTalakShajapAdvashAH | navalakSheNa gIrvANAnakhilAnvashamAnayet || 37|| lakShaikAdashajApyena brahmaviShNumaheshvarAn | lakShadvAdashajApena siddhIraShTau vashaM nayet || 38|| indrasyendratvametena mantreNa hyabhavatpurA | viShNorviShNutvametena shivasya shivatAmunA || 39|| indoshchandratvametena bhAnorbhAskaratAmunA | sarvAsAM devatAnAM cha tAstAH siddhaya ujjvalAH | anena mantrarAjena jAtA ityavadhAraya || 40|| etanmantrasya jApI tu sarvapApavivarjitaH | trailokyasundarAkAro manmathasyApi mohakR^it || 41|| sarvAbhiH siddhibhiryuktaH sarvaj~naH sarvapUjitaH | darshanAdeva sarveShAmantarAlasya pUrakaH || 42|| vAchA vAchaspatisamaH shriyA shrIpatisAnabhaH | bale marutsamAnaH syAtsthiratve himavAniva || 43|| aunnatye merutulyaH syAdgAmbhIryeNa mahArNavaH | kShaNAtkShobhakaro mUrtyA grAmapallIpurAdiShu || 44|| IShadbhrUbha~NgamAtreNa stambhako jR^imbhakastathA | uchchATako mohakashcha mArako duShTachetasAm || 45|| kruddhaH prasIdati haThAttasya darshanaharShitaH | aShTAdashasu vidyAsu nirUDhimabhigachChati || 46|| mandAkinIpUrasamA madhurA tasya bhAratI | na tasyAviditaM ki~nchitsarvashAstreShu kumbhaja || 47|| darshanAni cha sarvANi kartuM khaNDayituM paTuH | tattva~njAnAti nikhilaM sarvaj~natvaM cha gachChati || 48|| sadA dayArdrahR^idayaM tasya sarveShu jantuShu | tatkopAgnerviShayatAM gantuM nAlaM jagattrayI || 49|| tasya darshanavelAyAM shlathannIvInibandhanAH | vishrastarashanAbandhA galatkuNDalasa~nchayAH || 50|| gharmavArikaNashreNImuktAbhUShitamUrtayaH | atyantarAgataralavyApAranayanA~nchalAH || 51|| sraMsamAnakarAM bhojamaNika~NkaNapa~NktayaH | Urustambhena niShpandA namitAsyAshcha lajjayA || 52|| dravatkandarpasadanAH pulakA~NkurabhUShaNAH | anyamAkAramiva cha prAptA mAnasajanmanA || 53|| dIpyamAnA ivoddAmarAgajvAlAkadambakaiH | vIkShyamANA ivAna~NgasharapAvakavR^iShTibhiH || 54|| utkaNThayA tudyamAnAH khidyamAnA tanUShmaNA | sichyamAnAH shramajalaiH shuchyamAnAshcha lajjayA || 55|| kulaM jAtiM cha shIlaM cha lajjAM cha parivArakam | lokAdbhayaM bandhubhayaM paralokabhaye tathA || 56|| mu~nchantyo hR^idi yAchantyo bhavanti hariNIdR^ishaH | araNye pattane vApi devAlayamaTheShu vA | yatra kutrApi tiShThantaM taM dhAvanti mR^igIdR^ishaH || 57|| atyAhato yathaivAmbhobindurbhramati puShkare | tadvadbhramanti chittAni darshane tasya subhruvAm || 58|| vinItAnavanItAnAM vidrA vaNamahAphalam | taM sevante samastAnAM vidyAnAmapi pa~NktayaH || 59|| chandrA rkamaNDaladvandvakuchamaNDalashobhinI | triloke lalanA tasya darshanAdanurajyati | anyAsAM tu varAkINAM vaktavyaM kiM tapodhana || 60|| pattaneShu cha vIthIShu chatvareShu vaneShu cha | tatkIrtighoShaNA puNyA sadA dyusaddrumAyate || 61|| tasya darshanataH pApa jAlaM nashyati pApinAm | tadguNA eva ghokShyante sarvatra kavipu~NgavaiH || 62|| bhinnairvarNairAyudhaishcha bhinnairvAhanabhUShaNaiH | ye dhyAyanti mahAdevIM tAstAH siddhIrbha~njati te || 63|| manorAdimakhaNDastu kundendudhavaladyutiH | ahashchakre jvalajjvAlashchintanIyastu mUlake || 64|| indragopaka sa~NkAsho dvitIyo manukhaNDakaH | nIbhAlanIye.ahashchakre AbAlAntajvalachChikhaH || 65|| atha bAlAdipadmasthadvidalAmbujakoTare | nIbhAlanIyastArtIyakhaNDo duritakhaNDakaH || 66|| muktA dhyeyA shashijotsnA dhavalAkR^itirambikA | raktasandhyakarochiH syAdvashIkaraNakarmaNi || 67|| sarvasampattilAbhe tu shyAmalA~NgI vichintyate | nIlA cha mUkIkaraNe pItA stambhanakarmaNi || 68|| kavitve vishadAkArA sphaTikopalanirmalA | dhanalAbhe suvarNAbhA chintyate lalitAmbikA || 69|| AmUlamAbrahmabilaM jvalanmANikyadIpavat | ye dhyAyanti mahApu~njaM te syuH saMsiddhasiddhayaH || 70|| evaM bahuprakAreNa dhyAnabhedena kumbhaja | nibhAlayantaH shrIdevIM bhajanti mahatIM shriyam | prApyate sadbhirevaiShA nAsadbhistu kadAchana || 71|| yaistu taptaM tapastIvraM tairevAtmani dhyAyate | tasya no pashchimaM janma svayaM yo vA na sha~NkaraH | na tena labhyate vidyA lalitA parameshvarI || 72|| vaMshe tu yasya kasyApi bhavedeSha manuryadi | tadvaMshyAH sarva eva syurmuktAstR^iptA na saMshayaH || 73|| guptAdguptataraivaiShA sarvashAstreShu nishchitA | vedAH samastashAstrANi stuvanti laliteshvarIm || 74|| paramAtmeyameva syAdiyameva parA gatiH | iyameva mahattIrthamiyameva mahatphalam || 75|| imAM gAyanti munayo dhyAyanti sanakAdayaH | archantImAM surashreShThA brahmAdyAH pa~nchasiddhidAm || 76|| na prApyate kuchAritraiH kutsitaiH kuTilAshayaiH | daivabAhyairvR^ithAtarkairvR^ithA vibhrAnta buddhibhiH || 77|| naShTairashIlairuchChiShTaiH kulabhraShTaishcha niShThuraiH | darshanadveShibhiH pApashIlairAchAranindakaiH || 78|| uddhatairuddhatAlApairdAmbhikairatimAnibhiH | etAdR^ishAnAM martyAnAM devAnAM chAtidurlabhA || 79|| devatAnAM cha pUjyatvamasyAH proktaM ghaTodbhava | bhaNDAsura vadhAyaiShA prAdurbhUtA chidagnitaH || 80|| mahAtripurasundaryA mUrtistejovijR^imbhitA | kAmAkShIti vidhAtrA tu prastutA laliteshvarI || 81|| dhyAyataH parayA bhaktyA tAM parAM lalitAmbikAm | sadAshivasya manaso lAlanAllalitAbhidhA || 82|| yadyatkR^itavatI kR^ityaM tatsarvaM viniveditam | pUjAvidhAnamakhilaM shAstroktenaiva vartmanA | khaNDAntare vadiShyAmi tadvilAsaM mahAdbhutam || 83|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne mantrarAjasAdhanaprakArakathanannAmAShTatriMsho.adhyAyaH || 38|| \section{athaikonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 39||} agastya uvAcha | anAdyanantamavyaktaM vyaktAnAmAdikAraNam | AnandabodhaikarasaM tanmahanmanmahe mahaH || 1|| ashvAnana mahAprAj~na vedavedAntavittama | shrutametanmahApuNyaM lalitAkhyAnamuttamam || 2|| sarvapUjyA tvayA proktA tripurA paradevatA | pAshA~NkushadhanurbANa pariShkR^itachaturbhujA || 3|| tasyA mantramiti proktaM shrIchakraM chakrabhUShaNam | navAvaraNamIshAnI shrIparasyAdhidaivatam || 4|| kA~nchIpure pavitre.asminmahImaNDalamaNDane | keyaM vibhAti kalyANI kAmAkShItyabhivishrutA || 5|| dvibhujA vividhollAsavilasattanuvallarI | adR^iShTapUrvasaundaryA parajyotirmayI parA || 6|| sUta uvAcha | agastyenaivamuktaH sanparAnandAdR^itekShaNaH | dhyAyaMstachcha paraM tejo hayagrIvo mahAmanAH | iti dhyAtvA namaskR^itya tamagastyamathAbravIt || 7|| hayagrIva uvAcha | rahasyaM sampravakShyAmi lopAmudrA pate shR^iNu || 8|| AdyA yANutarA sA syAchchitparA tvAdikAraNam | antAkhyeti tathA proktA svarUpAttattvachintakaiH || 9|| dvitIyAbhUttataH shuddhaparA dvibhujasaMyutA | dakShahaste yogamudrAM vAmahaste tu pustakam || 10|| bibhratI himakundendumuktAsamavapurdyutiH | parAparA tR^itIyA syAdbAlArkAyutasammitA || 11|| sarvAbharaNasaMyuktA dashahastadhR^itAmbujA | vAmorunyastahastA vA kirITArdhendubhUShaNA || 12|| pashchAchchaturbhujA jAtA sA parA tripurAruNA | pAshA~NkushekShukodaNDapa~nchabANalasatkarA || 13|| lalitA saiva kAmAkShI kA~nchyAM vyaktimupAgatA | sarasvatIramAgauryastAmevAdyAmupAsate || 14|| netradvayaM maheshasya kAshIkA~nchIpuradvayam || 15|| vikhyAtaM vaiShNavaM kShetraM shivasAnnidhya kArakam | kA~nchIkShetre purA dhAtA sarvalokapitAmahaH || 16|| shrIdevIdarshanAyaiva tapastepe suduShkaram | AtmaikadhyAnayuktasya tasya vratavato mune || 17|| prAdurAsItpuro lakShmIH padmahastA parAtparA | padmAsane cha tiShThantI viShNunA jiShNunA saha || 18|| sarvashR^i~NgAraveShADhyA sarvAbharaNabhUShitA | siMhAsaneshvarI khyAtA sarvalokaikarakShiNI || 19|| tAM dR^iShTvAdbhutasaundaryAM parajyotirmayIM parAm | AdilakShmImiti khyAtAM sarveShAM hR^idaye sthitAm || 20|| yAmAhustripurAmeva brahmaviShNvIshamAtaram | kAmAkShIti prasiddhAM tAmastauShItpUrNabhaktimAn || 21|| brahmovAcha | jaya devi jaganmAtarjaya tripurasundari | jaya shrInAthasahaje jaya shrIsarvama~Ngale || 22|| jaya shrIkaruNArAshe jaya shR^i~NgAranAyike | jayajayedhikasiddheshi jaya yogIndravandite || 23|| jayajaya jagadamba nityarUpe jayajaya sannutalokasaukhyadAtri | jayajaya himashailakIrtanIye jayajaya sha~NkarakAmavAmanetri || 24|| jagajjanmasthitidhvaMsapidhAnAnugrahAnmuhuH | yA karoti svasa~NkalpAttasyai devyai namonamaH || 25|| varNAshramANAM sA~NkaryakAriNaH pApino janAn | nihantyAdyAtitIkShNAstraistasyai devyai namonamaH || 26|| nAgamaishcha na vedaishcha na shAstrairna cha yogibhiH | vedyA yA cha svasaMvedyA tasyai devyai namonamaH || 27|| rahasyAmnAyavedAntaistattvavidbhirmunIshvaraiH | paraM brahmeti yA khyAtA tasyai devyai namonamaH || 28|| hR^idayasthApi sarveShAM yA na kenApi dR^ishyate | sUkShmavij~nAnarUpAyai tasyai devyai namonamaH || 29|| brahmA viShNushcha rudrashcha Ishvarashcha sadAshivaH | yad.hdhyAnaikaparA nityaM tasyai devyai namonamaH || 30|| yachcharaNabhaktA indrA dyA yadAj~nAmeva bibhrati | sAmrAjyasampadIshAyai tasyai devyai namonamaH || 31|| vedA niHshvasitaM yasyA vIkShitaM bhUtapa~nchakam | smitaM charAcharaM vishvaM tasyai devyai namonamaH || 32|| sahasrashIrShA bhogIndro dharitrIM tu yadAj~nayA | dhatte sarvajanAdhArAM tasyai devyai namonamaH || 33|| jvalatyagnistapatyarko vAto vAti yadAj~nayA | j~nAnashaktisvarUpAyai tasyai devyai namonamaH || 34|| pa~nchaviMshatitattvAni mAyAka~nchukapa~nchakam | yanmayaM munayaH prAhustasyai devyai namonamaH || 35|| shivashaktIshvarAshchaiva shuddhabodhaH sadAshivaH | yadunmeShavibhedAH syustasyai devyai namonamaH || 36|| gururmantro devatA cha tathA prANAshcha pa~nchadhA | yA virAjati chidrUpA tasyai devyai namonamaH || 37|| sarvAtmanAmantarAtmA paramAnandarUpiNI | shrIvidyeti smR^itA vA tu tasyai devyai namonamaH || 38|| darshanAni cha sarvANi yada~NgAni vidurbudhAH | tattanniyamayUpAyai tasyai devyai namonamaH || 39|| yA bhAti sarvalokeShu maNimantrauShadhAtmanA | tattvopadesharUpAyai tasyai devyai namonamaH || 40|| deshakAlapadArthAtmA yadyadvastu yathA tathA | tattadrUpeNa yA bhAti tasyai devyai namonamaH || 41|| he pratibhaTAkArA kalyANaguNashAlinI | vishvottIrNeti chAkhyAtA tasyai devyai namonamaH || 42|| iti stutvA mahAdevIM dhAtA lokapitAmahaH | bhUyobhUyo namaskR^itya sahasA sharaNaM gataH || 43|| santuShTA sA tadA devI brahmANaM prekShya sannatam | varadA sarvalokAnAM vR^iNIShva varamityashAt || 44|| brahmovAcha | bhaktyA tvaddarshanenaiva kR^itArtho.asmi na saMshayaH | tathApi prArthaye ki~nchillokAnugrahakAmyayA || 45|| karmabhUmau tu loke.asminprAyo mUDhA ime janAH | teShAmanugrahArthAya nityaM kurvatra sannidhim || 46|| tatheti tasya taM kAmaM pUrayAmAsa vedhasaH | atha dhAtA punastasyA devyA vAsamakalpayat || 47|| shrIdevIsodaraM natvA puNDarIkAkShamachyutam | tatsAnnidhyaM sadA kA~nchyAM prArthayAmAsa chAdR^itaH || 48|| tatastathA kariShyAmItyabravIttaM janArdanaH | atha tuShTo jagaddhAtA punaH prAha maheshvarIm || 49|| shivo.apyatraiva sAnnidhyaM tava prItyA karotviti | atha shrItripurAdakShabhAgAtkAmeshvaraH paraH || 50|| IshAnaH sarvavidyAnAmIshvaraH sarvadehinAm | AvirAsInmahAdevaH sAkShAchChR^i~NgAranAyakaH || 51|| tataH punaH shrIkAmAkShIbhAlanetrakaTAkShataH | kAchidbAlA prAdurAsInmahAgaurA mahojjvalA || 52|| sarvashR^i~NgAraveShADhyA mahAlAvaNyashevadhiH | atha shrIpuNDarIkAkSho brahmaNA saha sAdaram || 53|| kArayAmAsa kalyANamAdistrIpuMsayostayoH | AkhaNDalAdayo devA vasurudrA didevatAH || 54|| mArkaNDeyAdimunayo vasiShThAdimunIshvarAH | yogIndrAH sanakAdyAshcha nAradAdyAH surarShayaH || 55|| vAmadevaprabhR^itayo jIvanmuktAH shukAdayaH | yakShakinnaragandharvasiddhavidyAdharoragAH || 56|| gaNAgraNIrmahAshAstA durgAdyAshchaiva mAtaraH | yA yAstu devatAH proktAstAH sarvAH parameshvarIm || 57|| bhadrA sanavimAnasthA nemuH prA~njalayastadA | manasA nirmitaM dhAtrA madhye nagaramadbhutam || 58|| mandiraM parameshAnyA manoharatamaM shubham | shrImatA vAsudevena sodareNa maheshvaraH || 59|| tatrodavoDhatAM gaurImupAgni bhagavAnbhavaH | devadundubhayo neduH puShpavR^iShTiH papAta ha || 60|| dampatyorjagatAM patyoH pANigrahaNama~Ngalam | ko vA varNayituM shakto yadi jihvAsahasravAn || 61|| AdishrImandirasyAsya vAyubhAge maheshituH | vistR^itaM bhuvanashreShThaM kalpitaM parameShThinA || 62|| shrIgR^ihasyAgnibhAge tu vichitraM viShNumandiram | itthaM tA devatAstatra tisraH sannihitAH sadA || 63|| tadA pradakShiNIkR^itya tatparau dampatI tu tau | prAptau sabhAvanAgAraM tadA vidhijanArdanau || 64|| samAgamya cha sabhyAnAM samastAnAM yathAvidhi | saMskAraM vaidikairmantraiH kathayAmAsaturmudA || 65|| AdyAdilakShmIH sarveShAM purataH shrIpareshvarI | vira~nchiM dakShiNenAkShNA vAmena harimaikShata || 66|| kA nAma vANI mA nAma kamalA te ubhe tataH | prAdurbhUte prabhApu~nje pa~njarAnta iva sthite || 67|| shrIdevatAnamachChIrShabaddhA~njalipuTAvubhau | jaya kAmAkShikAmAkShItyUchatustAM praNematuH || 68|| mUrte cha ga~NgAyamune tatra sevArthamAgate | tisraH koTyo.ardhakoTI cha yA yAstIrthAdhidevatAH || 69|| sevArthaM tripurAmbA yAstAstAH sarvAH samAgatAH | tadA karAbhyAmAdAya chAmare bhAratIshriyau | shrIdevImupatasthAte vIjayantyau yathochitam || 70|| anarghyaratnakhachitaki~NkiNIchitadorlate | AdishrInayanotpanne te ubhe bhAratIshriyau || 71|| saMvIkShya sarvajanatA visheSheNa visismiye | tadA prabhR^iti kalyANI kAmAkShItyabhidhAmiyAt | taduchchAraNamAtreNa shrIdevI shaM prayachChati || 72|| kAmAkShIti trayo varNAH sarvama~NgalahetavaH | atha sA jagadIshAnI vedavedA~NgapArage || 73|| vidhau nityaM niShIdeti sandidesha sarasvatIm | sApi vANIshvarI ga~NgAhastanikShiptachAmarA | pashyatAM sarvadevAnAM vidhAturmukhamAvishat || 74|| indirA cha mahAlakShmyA sandiShTA tuShTayA tathA | yathochitanivAsAya viShNorvakShasthalaM mudA | tadAj~nAM shirasA dhR^itvA ramA viShNushcha bhaktitaH || 75|| tAvubhau dampatI natvA mahAtripurasundarIm | prArthayAmAsaturbhUyastadAvaraNadevatAm || 76|| tathAstviti varaM dattvA tAbhyAM tripurasundaram | tadAvaraNadevatvaM prAptau padmAchyutau tadA || 77|| svapIThottaramAsthApya dakShiNe sthitavAnsvayam | athovAcha mahAgaurIM tvamanyadrUpamAchara | tatra yAto mahAgauryAH pratibimbo manoharaH || 78|| chakAsaddivyadehena mahAgaurIsamAkR^itiH | taruNAruNarAjAbhasaundaryacharaNadvayaH || 79|| kvaNatka~NkaNama~njIratittirIkR^itapIThakaH | vidyudullAsitasvAnamanoj~namaNimekhalaH || 80|| ratnaka~NkaNakeyUravirAjitabhujadvayaH | muktAvaidUryamANikya nibaddhavarabandhanaH || 81|| vibhrAjamAno madhyena valitritayashobhitaH | jAhnavIsaridAvartashobhinAbhIvibhUShitaH || 82|| pATIrapa~NkakarpUraku~NkumAla~NkR^itastanaH | AmuktamuktAla~NkArabhAsurastanaku~nchukaH || 83|| vinodena kaTIdeshalambamAnasushR^i~NkhalaH | mANikyashakalAbaddhamudri kAbhirala~NkR^itaH || 84|| dakShahastAmbujAsaktasnigdhojjvalamanoharaH | AbhAtyAprapadInasragdivyAkalpakadambakaiH || 85|| dIptabhUShaNaratnAMshurAjirAjitadi~NmukhaH | taptahATakasa~NkLLiptaratnagrIvopashobhitaH || 86|| mA~NgalyasUtraratnAMshushoNimAdharakandharaH | pAlIvataMsamANikyatATa~NkaparibhUShitaH || 87|| japAvidrumalAvaNyalalitAdharapallavaH | dADimIphalabIjAbhadantapa~NktivirAjitaH || 88|| mandamandasmitollAsikapolaphalakomalaH | aupamyarahitodAranAsAmaNimanoharaH || 89|| vilasattilapuShpashrIvimalonnata nAsikaH | IShadunmeShamadhuranIlotpalavilochanaH || 90|| navaprasUnachApashrIlalitabhrUvikAshakaH | arddhendutulito bhAle pUrNenduruchirAnanaH || 91|| sAndrasaurabhasampannakastUrItilakojjvalaH | mattAlimAlAvilasadalakADhyamukhAmbujaH || 92|| pArijAtaprasUnasragvAhidhammillabandhanaH | atyartharatnakhachitamukuTA~nchitamastakaH || 93|| sarvalAvaNyavasatirbhavanaM vibhramAshriyaH | shivo viShNushcha tatratyAH samastAshcha mahAjanAH || 94|| bimbasya tasya devyAshcha abhedaM jagR^ihustadA | atha tarhi maheshAnI svatantrA pravivesha ha || 95|| agrataH sarvadevAnAmAshrayeNa prapashyatAm | bimbaM kR^itvAtmanA bimbe sampravishya sthitAM cha tAm | dR^iShTvA bhUyo namaskR^itya punaH prArthitavAnvidhiH || 96|| pUrNabrahme mahAshakte mahAtripurasundari | shrIkAmAkShIti vikhyAte namastubhyaM dinedine | ki~nchidvij~nApayAmyadya shR^iNu tatkR^ipayA mama || 97|| atraiva tu mahAgauryA maheshasyobhayorapi | shrIdevi nityakalyANi vivAhaH prativatsaram | kartavyo jagatAmR^iddhasevAyai cha divaukasAm || 98|| bhUloke.asminmahAdevi vimUDhA janatA api | tAM dR^iShTvA bhaktito natvA prayAntu paramAM gatim || 99|| tathetyAkAshavANyA tu dadau tasyottaraM parA | visasarja cha sarvAMstAnsvaniketanivR^ittaye || 100|| tadadbhutatamaM shIlaM smR^itvA smR^itvA muhurmuhuH | tAM namaskR^itya te sarve tato jagmuryathAgatam || 101|| pitAmahastu hR^iShTAtmA mukundena shivena cha | sArdhaM shrImandire tatra mantropetAM niveshya cha | ArAdhya vaidikaiH stotraiH sAShTA~NgaM praNanAma saH || 102|| athAkAshagirA devI brahmANamidamabravIt || 103|| viShNuM shivaM cha svasthAne samAdhAya samAhitaH | pratisaMvatsaraM tatra sevAM kuru dR^iDhAshaya || 104|| svayaMvyaktamiha shrIshamitreshAmbAsamanvitam | shrIkAmagiripIThaM tu sAkShAchChrIpuramadhyagam || 105|| vAmabhAge vR^itaM lakShyaM viShNunAnyatra sevinam || 106|| chidAnandAkArarUpaM sarvapIThAdhidaivatam | adR^ishyamUrtimavyaktamAdadhAra yathA vidhi || 107|| shrImanoj~ne sunakShatre dalAnAM hIrakorakaiH | archiShmadbhirapradhR^iShyairllokAnAmabhivR^iddhaye || 108|| idAnIM tvaM tadabhyarchya yathAvidhi vidhe mudA | maNDalaM tvakhilaM kR^itvA nijalokaM hi pAlaya || 109|| ityukto bhagavAnbrahmA tathA kR^itvA tadIritam | nikShipya hR^idi tAM devIM nijaM dhAma jagAma saH || 110|| iti te tattvataH proktaM kAmAkShIshIlamadbhutam | sAkShAdevamahAlakShmImimAM viddhi ghaTodbhava || 111|| ya idaM shR^iNuyAnnityaM yashchApi prayataH paThet | tasya bhuktishcha muktishcha karasthA nAtra saMshayaH || 112|| bR^ihaspatisamo bud.hdhyA sarvavidyAdhipo bhavet | AdirnArAyaNaH shrImAnbhagavAnbhaktavatsalaH || 113|| tapasA toShitaH pUrvaM mayA cha chirakAlataH | sArUpyamuktiM kR^ipayA dattvA putrAya me prabhuH | mahAtripurasundaryA mahAtmyaM samupAdishat || 114|| tatastasmAdahaM ki~nchidvedmi vakShye na chAnyathA | rahasyamantraM saMvakShyeshR^iNu taM tvaM samAhitaH || 115|| na brahmA na cha viShNurvA na rudrashcha trayo.apyamI | mohitA mAyayA yasyAsturIyastu sa cheshvaraH | sadAshivo na jAnAti kathaM prAkR^itadevatAH || 116|| sadAshivastu sarvAtmA sachchidAnandavigrahaH | akartumanyathA kartuM kartumasyA anugrahAt || 117|| sadA kashchittadevAhaM manyamAno maheshvaraH | tanmAyAmohito bhUtvA tvavashaH shavatAmagAt || 118|| saiva kAraNameteShAmutpattau cha laye.api cha | kashchidatra visheSho.asti vaktavyAMsho.api taM shR^iNu || 119|| brahmAdInAM trayANAM cha turIyastvIshvaraH prabhuH | chaturNAmapi sarveShAmAdikartA sadAshivaH || 120|| etadrahasyaM kathitaM tasyAshcharitamadbhutam | bhUya eva pravakShyAmi sAvadhAnamanAH shR^iNu || 121|| iti shrIbrahmANDe mahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne ekonachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 39|| \section{atha chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 40||} agastya uvAcha | shrIkAmakoShThapIThasthA mahAtripurasundarI | ka~NkaM vilAsamakarotkAmAkShItyabhivishrutA || 1|| shrIkAmAkShIti sA devI mahAtripurasundarI | bhUmaNDalasthitA devI kiM karoti maheshvarI | etasyAshcharitaM divyaM vada me vadatAM vara || 2|| hayagrIva uvAcha | atra sthitApi sarveShAM hR^idayasthA ghaTodbhava | tattatkarmAnurUpaM sA pradatte dehinAM phalam || 3|| yatki~nchidvartate loke sarvamasyA vicheShTitam | ki~nchichchintayate kashchitsvachChandaM vidadhAtyasau || 4|| tasyA evAvatArAstu tripurAdyAshcha shaktayaH | iyameva mahAlakShmIH sasarjANDatrayaM purA || 5|| paratrayANAmAvAsaM shaktInAM tisR^iNAmapi | ekasmAdaNDato jAtAvambikApuruShottamau || 6|| shrIviri~nchau tato.anyasmAdanyasmAchcha girAshivau | indirAM yojayAmAsa mukundena maheshvarI | pArvatyA parameshAnaM sarasvatyA pitAmaham || 7|| brahmANaM sarvalokAnAM sR^iShTikArye nyayu~Nkta sA | vAsudevaM paritrANe saMhAre cha trilochanam || 8|| te sarve.api mahAlakShmIM dhyAyantaH sharmadAM sadA | brahmaloke cha vaikuNThe kailAse cha vasantyamI || 9|| kadAchitpArvatI devI kailAsashikhare shubhe | viharantI maheshasya pidhAnaM netrayorvyadhAt || 10|| chandrasUryau yatastasya netrAttasmAjjagattrayam | andhakArAvR^itamabhUdatejaskaM samantataH || 11|| tatashcha sakalA lokAstyaktadevapitR^ikriyAH | iti karttavyatAmUDhA na prajAnanta ki~nchana || 12|| taddR^iShTvA bhagavAnrudraH pArvatImidamabravIt | tvayA pApaM kR^itaM devi mama netrapidhAnataH || 13|| R^iShayastyaktatapaso hatasandhyAshcha vaidikAH | sarvaM cha vaidikaM karma tvayA nAshitamambike || 14|| tasmAtpApasya shAntyarthaM tapaH kuru suduShkaram | gatvA kAshIM vrataM tatra ki~nchitkAlaM samAchara || 15|| pashchAtkA~nchIpuraM gatvA kAmAkShIM tatra drakShyasi | ArAdhayaitAM nityAM tvaM sarvapApaharIM shivAm || 16|| tulasImagrataH kR^ittvA kampAkUle tapaH kuru | ityAdishya mahAdevastatraivAntaradhIyata || 17|| tathA kR^itavatIshAnI bharturAj~nAnuvartinI | chireNa tapasA kliShTAmananyahR^idayAM shivAm || 18|| agrataH kR^itasAnnidhyA kAmAkShI vAkyamabravIt | vatse tapobhiratyugrairalaM prItAsmi suvrate || 19|| unmIlya nayane pashchAtpArvatI svapuraHsthitAm | bAlArkAyutasa~NkAshAM sarvAbharaNabhUShitAm || 20|| kirITahArakeyUrakaTakAdyairala~NkR^itAm | pAshA~NkushekShukodaNDapa~nchabANalasatkarAm || 21|| kirITamukuTollAsichandrarekhAvibhUShaNAm | vidhAtR^iharirudre shasadAshivapadapradAm || 22|| saguNaM brahmatAmAhuranuttarapadAbhidhAm | prapa~nchadvayanirmANakAriNIM tAM parAmbikAm || 23|| tAM dR^iShTvAtha mahArAj~nIM mahA nandapariplutA | pulakAchitasarvA~NgI harSheNotphullalochanA || 24|| chaNDikAma~NgalAdyaishcha sahasA svasakhIjanaiH | praNipatya cha sAShTA~NgaM kR^itvA chaiva pradakShiNAm || 25|| baddhA~njalipuTA bhUyaH praNatA svaikyarUpiNI | tAmAha kR^ipayA vIkShya mahAtripurasundarI || 26|| bAhubhyAM sampariShvajya sasnehamidamabravIt | vatse labhasva bhartAraM rudraM svamanasepsitam || 27|| loke tvamapi rakShArthaM mamAj~nAmanuvartaya | ahaM tvamiti ko bhedastvamevAhaM na saMshayaH || 28|| kiM pApaM tava kalyANi tvaM hi pApanikR^intanI | Amananti hi yogIndrA stvAmeva brahmarUpiNIm || 29|| lIlAmAtramidaM vatse paralokaviDambanam | ityUchiShIM mahArAj~nImabikAM sarvama~NgalA | bhaktyA praNamya pashyantI parAM prItimupAyayau || 30|| stuvatyAmeva pArvatyAM tadAnImeva sAparA | praviShTA hR^idayaM tasyAH prahR^iShTAyA mahAmune || 31|| atha vismayamApannA chintayantI muhurmuhuH | svapnaH kimeSha dR^iShTo vA mayA kimatha vA bhramaH || 32|| itthaM vimR^ishya paritaH prerayAmAsa lochane | jayAM cha vijayAM pashchAtsakhyAvAlokya sasmite | prasannavadanA sA tu praNate vadati sma sA || 33|| etAvantamalaM kAlaM kutra yAte yuvAM priye | mayA dR^iShTAM tu kAmAkShIM yuvAM chetkimapashyatam || 34|| sakhyau tu tadvachaH shrutvA praharShotphullalochane | puShpANi pUjanArhANi nidhAyAgre samUchatuH || 35|| satyamevAdhunA dR^iShTA hyAvAbhyAmapi sA parA | na svapno na bhramo vApi sAkShAtte hR^idayaM gatA | ityuktvA pArshvayostasyA niShaNNe vinayAnate || 36|| ekAmramUle bhagavAnbhavAnIvirahArtimAn | gaurIsamprAptaye dadhyau kAmAkShIM niyatendri yaH || 37|| tatrApi kR^itasAnnidhyA shrIvidyAdevatA parA | AchaShTa kR^ipayA tuShTA dhyAyantaM nishchalaM shivam || 38|| alaM dhyAnena kandarpadarpaghna tvaM mamAj~nayA | a~NgIkuruShva kandarpaM bhUyo machChAsane sthitam || 39|| ekAmrasa.nj~ne matpIThe tvihaiva nivasansadA | tvamevAgatya matprItyai sannidhau mama suvrata | gaurImanugR^ihANa tvaM kampAnIranivAsinIm || 40|| tApadvayaM jahIhyAshu yogajaM tadviyogajam | ityuktvAntardadhe tasya hR^idaye paramA ramA || 41|| shivo vyutthAya sahasA dhIraH saMhR^iShTamAnasaH | tasyA anugrahaM labdhvA sarvadevaniShevitaH || 42|| hR^ididhyAyaMshcha tAmeva mahAtripurasundarIm | yadvilAsAtsamutpannaM layaM yAti cha yatra vai || 43|| jagachcharAcharaM chaitatprapa~nchadvitayAtmakam | bhUShayantIM shivAM kampAmanukampArdramAnasAm || 44|| a~NgIkR^itya tadA gaurI vaivAhikavidhAnataH | AdAya vR^iShamAruhya kailAsashikharaM yayau || 45|| punaranyaM mahaprAj~naM samAkarNaya kumbhaja | AdilakShmyAH prabhAvaM tu kathayAmi tavAnagha || 46|| sabhAyAM brahmaNo gatvA samAsedustrimUrttayaH | dikpAlAshcha surAH sarve sanakAdyAshcha yoginaH || 47|| devarShayo nAradAdyA vashiShThAdyAshcha tApasAH | te sarve sahitAstatra brahmaNashcha kapardinaH | dvayoH pa~nchamukhatvena bhedaM na vividustadA || 48|| anyonyaM pR^iShTavantaste brahmA kaH kashcha sha~NkaraH | teShAM saMvadatAM madhye kShipramantarhitaH shivaH || 49|| tadA pa~nchamukho brahmA sito nArAyaNastayoH | ubhayorapi saMvAdastvahaM brahmetyajAyata || 50|| aj~na mannAbhikamalAjjAtastvaM yanmamAtmajaH | sR^iShTikartA tvahaM brahmA nAmasAdharmyatastathA | tvaM cha rudrashcha me putrau sR^iShTikarturubhau yuvAm || 51|| iti mAyAmohitayorubhayorantare tadA | tayoshcha svasya mAhAtmyamahaM brahmeti darshayan | prAdurAsInmahAjyotistambharUpo maheshvaraH || 52|| j~nAtvaivainaM maheshAnaM viShNustUShNIM tataH sthitaH | pa~nchavaktrastato brahmA hyavamatyaivamAsthitaH | brahmaNaH shirasAmUrdhvaM jyotishchakramabhUtpuraH || 53|| tanmadhye saMsthito devaH prAdurAsomayA saha | UrdhvamaikShatha bhUyastamavamatya vacho.abravIt || 54|| tannishamya bhR^ishaM krodhamavApa tripurAntakaH | viShNumevaM tadAlokya krodhenaiva vikArataH || 55|| tayoreva samutpanno bhairavaH krodhasaMyutaH | mUrdhAnamekaM chichCheda nakhenaiva tadA vidheH | hAheti tatra sarve.api krandantashcha palAyitAH || 56|| atha brahmakapAlaM tu nakhalagnaM sa bhairavaH | bhUyobhUyo dhunoti sma tathApi na mumocha tam || 57|| tadbrahmahatyAmuktyarthaM chachAra dharaNItale | puNyakShetrANi sarvANi ga~NgAdyAshcha mahAnadIH || 58|| na cha tAbhirvimukto.abhUtkapAlI brahmahatyayA | viShaNNavadano dIno niHshrIka iva lakShitaH | chireNa prAptavAnkA~nchIM brahmaNA pUrvamoShitAm || 59|| tatra bhikShAmaTannityaM sevamAnaH parAM shriyam | pa~nchatIrthe pratidinaM snAtvA bhUlakShaNA~Nkite || 60|| ka~nchitkAlamuvAsAtha prabhrAnta iva bilvalaH | kA~nchIkShetranivAsena krameNa prayatAshayaH || 61|| nirdhUtanikhilAta~NkaH shrIdevIM manasA vahan | uttare sevituM lakShmyA vAsudevena dakShiNe || 62|| shrIkAmakoShThamAgatya purastAttasya saMsthitaH | AdilakShmIpadadhyAnamAtatAna yatAtmavAn || 63|| yathA dIpo nivAtastho nistara~Ngo yathAmbudhiH | tathAntarvAyurodhena na chachAlAchaleshvaraH || 64|| tailadhArAvadachChinnAmanavachChinnabhairavaH | vitene shailatanayAnAthashrIdhyAnasantatim | na brahmA naiva viShNurvA na siddhaH kapilo.api vA || 65|| nAnye cha sanakAdyA ye munayo vA shukAdayaH | tayA samAdhiniShThAyAM na samarthAH katha~nchana || 66|| atha shrIbhAvayogena shrIbhAvaM prAptavA~nshivaH | tataH prasannA shrIdevI prabhAmaNDalavartinI | ardharAtre puraH sthitvA vAchaM provAcha vA~NmayI || 67|| shrIkaNTha sarvapApaghna kiM pApaM tava vidyate | madrUpastvaM kathaM dehaH seyaM lokaviDambanA || 68|| shvobhUte brahmahatyAyAH kShaNAnmukto bhaviShyasi | ityuktvAntardadhe tatra mahAsiMhAsaneshvarI || 69|| bhairavo.api prahR^iShTAtmA kR^itArthaH shrIvilokanAt | vinIya taM nishAsheShaM shrIdhyAnaikaparAyaNaH || 70|| prAtaH pa~nchamahAtIrthe snAtvA sandhyAmupAsya cha | punaH punardhUnute sma karalagnaM kapAlakam || 71|| tathApi tattu nAsraMsatsa nirvedaM paraM gataH | svapnaH kimeSha mAyA vA mAnasabhrAntireva vA || 72|| muhurevaM vichintyeshaH shokavyAkulamAnasaH | svayameva nigR^ihyAtha shokaM dhIrAgraNIH shivaH || 73|| tulasImaNDalaM natvA pUjayitvA puraH sthitaH | nigR^ihItendri yagrAmaH samAdhistho.abhavatpunaH || 74|| yAmamAtre gate devI punaH sAnnidhyamAgatA | alaM samAdhinA shambho nimajjAtra sarovare || 75|| ityAdishya tiro.adhatta so.api chintAmupAgamat | iyaM cha mAyA svapno vA kiM karttavyaM mayAtha vA || 76|| shvobhUte brahmahatyAyAH kShaNAnmukto bhaviShyasi | ityuktaM shrIparAdevyA yAmAtItamidaM dinam || 77|| evaM sarvaM cha mithyaivetyadhikaM chintayAvR^itaH | bhagavAnvyomavANyA tu nimajjApsviti garjitam || 78|| shrutvA sha~NkAM samutsR^ijya tattvaM nishchitya sha~NkaraH | nimamajja sarasyAM tu ga~NgAyAM punarutthitaH || 79|| tatra kAshIM samAlokya kimetaditi chintayan | sa muhUrtaM sthitastUShNIM nakhalInakapAlakaH || 80|| lalATantapamudvIkShya taraNiM taruNondubhR^it ? | bhikShArthaM nagarImenAM pravivesha vashI shivaH || 81|| gR^ihANi kAnichidgatvA pratolyAM paryaTanbhavaH | so.apashyadagrataH kA~nchitkA~nchIM shrIdevatAkR^itim || 82|| bhikShAM jyotirmayIM tasmai dattvA kShipraM tirodadhe | kShaNAdbrahmakapAlaM tatprachyutaM tannakhAgrataH || 83|| taddR^iShTvAdbhutamIshAnaH kAmAkShI shIlamuttamam | prasannavadanAmbhojo bahu mene muhuH param || 84|| purI kA~nchI purI puNyA nadI kampA nadI parA | devatA saiva kAmAkShItyAsItsambhAvanA puraH || 85|| itthaM devIprabhAveNa vimuktaH sa~NkaTAddharaH | svasthaH svasthAnamagamachChlAghamAnaH parAM shriyam || 86|| punaranyatpravakShyAmi vilAsaM shR^iNu kumbhaja | prabhAvaM shrImahAdevyAH kAmadaM shR^iNvatAM sadA || 87|| ayodhyAdhipatiH shrImAnnAmnA dasharatho nR^ipaH | santAnarahito.atiShThadbahukAlaM shuchAkulaH || 88|| rahasyAhUya matimAnvashiShThaM svapurohitam | uvAchAchArasaMshuddhaH sarvashAstrArthavedinam || 89|| shrInAtha bahavo.atItAH kAlAnAdhigataH sutaH | santatermama santApaH santataM vardhatetarAm | kiM kurve yadi santAnasampatsyAttannivedaya || 90|| vashiShTha uvAcha | mama vaMsha mahArAja rahasyaM kathayAmi te | ayodhyA mathurA mAyA kAshI kA~nchI hyavantikA | etA puNyatamAH proktAH purINAmuttamottamAH || 91|| asyAH sAnnidhyamAtreNa mahAtripurasundarIm | archayanti hyayodhyAyAM manuShyA adhidevatAm || 92|| naitasyAH sadR^ishI kAchiddevatA vidyate parA | enAmevArchayantyanye sarve shrIdevatAM nR^ipa || 93|| brahmaviShNumaheshAdyAH sastrIkAH sarvadA sadA | nArikelaphalAlIbhiH panasaiH kadalIphalaiH || 94|| madhvAjyasharkarAprAjyairmahApAyasarAshibhiH | siddhadravyavisheShaishcha pUjayettripurAmbikAm | abhIShTamachireNaiva sampradAsyati saiva naH || 95|| ityuktavantamabhyarchya gurumiShTairupAyanaiH | svA~NgajaprAptaye bhUyo visasarja vishAmpatiH || 96|| tato gurUktarItyaiva lalitAM parameshvarIm | archayAmAsa rAjendro bhaktyA paramayA yutaH || 97|| evaM pratidinaM pUjAM vidhAya prItamAnasaH | ayodhyAdevatAdhAmAmashiShattatra sa~NgataH || 98|| ardharAtre vyatIte tu nibhR^itollAsadIpike | ki~nchinnidrA lasasyAsya puratastripurAmbikA || 99|| pAshA~NkushadhanurbANapariShkR^itachaturbhujA | sarvashR^i~NgAraveShADhyA sarvAbharaNabhUShitA | sthitvA vAchamuvAchemAM mandamindumatIsutam || 100|| asti pa~Nktiratha shrImanputrabhAgyaM tavAnagha | vishvAsaghAtakarmANi santi pUrvakR^itAni te || 101|| tAdR^ishAM karmaNAM shAntyai gatvA kA~nchIpuraM varam | snAtvA kampAsarasyAM cha tatra mAM pashya pAvanIm || 102|| madhye kA~nchIpurasya tvaM kandarAkAshamadhyagam | kAmakoShThaM vipApmApi saptadvArabilAnvitam || 103|| sAmrAjyasUchakaM puMsAM trayANAmapi siddhidam | prA~NmukhI tatra varte.ahaM mahAsiMhAsaneshvarI || 104|| mahAlakShmIsvarUpeNa dvibhujA padmadhAriNI | chakreshvarI mahArAj~nI hyadR^ishyA sthUlachakShuShAm || 105|| mamAkShijA mahAgaurI vartate mama dakShiNe | saundaryasArasImA sA sarvAbharaNabhUShitA || 106|| mayA cha kalpitA.a.avAsA dvibhujA padmadhAriNI | mahAlakShmIsvarUpeNa kiM vA kR^ityAtmanA sthitA || 107|| ApIThamauliparyantaM pashya tastAM mamAMshajAm | pAtakAnyAshu nashyanti kiM punastUpapAtakam || 108|| kuvAsanA kubuddhishcha kutarkanichayashcha yaH | kudehashcha kubhAvashcha nAstikatvaM layaM vrajet || 109|| kuruShva me mahApUjAM sitAmadhvAjyapAyasaiH | vividhairbhakShyabhojyaishcha padArthaiH ShaDrasAnvitaiH || 110|| tatraiva suprasannAhaM pUrayiShyAmi te varam | upadishyeti samrAj~nI divyamUrtistirodadhe || 111|| rAjApi sahasotthAya kimetaditi vismitaH | devImudbodhya kausalyAM shubhalakShaNalakShitAm || 112|| tasyai tadrA trivR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa sAdaram | tatsamA karNya sA devI santoShamabhajattadA || 113|| prAptaharSho nR^ipaH prAtastayA dayitayA saha | anIkasachivopetaH kA~nchIpuramupAgamat || 114|| snAtvA kampAtara~NgiNyAM dR^iShTvA devIM cha pAvanIm | pa~nchatIrthe tataH snAtvA devyA kausalyayA nR^ipaH || 115|| gobhUvastra hiraNyAdyaistattIrthakShetravAsinaH | prINayitvA sapatnIkastathA tadbhaktipUjakAn || 116|| athAlayaM samAvishya mahAbhaktyA nR^ipottamaH | pradakShiNatrayaM kR^itvA vinayena samanvitaH || 117|| tataH sannidhimAgatya devyA kausalyayA saha | shrIkAmakoShThanilayaM mahAtripurasundarIm || 118|| trimUrtijananImambAM dR^iShTvA shrIchakrarUpiNIm | praNipatya tu sAShTA~NgaM bhAryayA saha bhaktimAn || 119|| svapure traipure dhAmni purekShvAkupravartite | durvAsA sashiShyeNa pUjArthaM pUrvakalpite || 120|| dAsIdAsadhvajArohagR^ihotsavasamanvite | tatra svaguruNoktaM cha kR^itvA svAtmArghapUjanam || 121|| rAtrau svapne tu yadrUpaM dR^iShTavAnsvapure mahaH | tadevAtrApi sandadhyau sannidhau rAjasattamaH || 122|| chiraM dhyAtvA mahArAjaH suvAsAMsi bahUni cha | divyAnyAyatanAnyasyai dattvA stotraM chakAra ha || 123|| pAdAgralambiparamAbharaNAbhirAme ma~njIraratnaruchima~njulapAdapadme | pItAmbarasphuritapeshalahemakA~nchi keyUraka~NkaNapariShkR^itabAhuvalli || 124|| puNDrekShuchApavilasanmR^iduvAmapANe ratnormikAsumasharA~nchitadakShahaste | vakShojamaNDalavilAsivalakShahAri pAshA~NkushA~NgadalasadbhujashobhitA~Ngi || 125|| vaktrashriyA vijitashAradachandrabimbe tATa~NkaratnakaramaNDitagaNDabhAge | vAme kare sarasijaM subisaM dadhAne kAruNyanirjharadapA~Ngayute maheshi || 126|| mANikyasUtramaNibhAsurakambukaNThi bhAlasthachandrashakalojjvalitAlakADhye | mandasmitasphuraNashAlini ma~njunAse netrashriyA vijitanIlasarojapatre || 127|| subhrUlate suvadane sulalATachitre yogIndramAnasasarojanivAsahaMsi | ratnAnubaddhatapanIyamahAkirITe sarvA~Ngasundari samastasurendra vandye || 128|| kA~NkShAnurUpavarade karuNArdrachitte sAmrAjyasampadabhimAnini chakranAthe | indrA didevaparisevitapAdapadme siMhAsaneshvari pare mayi sannidadhyAH129 iti stutvA sa bhUpAlo bahirnirgatya bhaktitaH | tasyAstu dakShiNe bhAge mahAgaurIM dadarsha ha || 130|| praNamya daNDavadbhUmau kR^itvA chAsyAH stutiM punaH | dattvA chAsyai mahArhANi vAsAMsi vividhAni cha || 131|| amUlyAni mahArhANi bhUShaNAni mahAnti cha | tataH pradakShiNIkR^itya nirgatya saha bhAryayA || 132|| svagurUktavidhAnena mahApUjAM vidhAya cha | tAmeva chintayaMstatra saptarAtramuvAsa saH || 133|| aShTame divase devIM natvA bhaktyA vilokayan | ambAbhIShTaM pradehIti prArthayAmAsa chetasA || 134|| suprasannA cha kAmAkShI sAntarikShagirAvadat | bhaviShyanti madaMshAste chatvArastanayA nR^ipa || 135|| ityudIritamAkarNya pramodavikasanmukhaH | shriyaM praNamya sAShTA~NgamanananyasharaNaH parAm || 136|| Amantrya manasaivAmbAM sastrIkaH saha mantribhiH | ayodhyAM nagarIM prApadindumatyAstu nandanaH || 137|| evaM prabhAvA kAmAkShI sarvalokahitaiShiNI | sarveShAmapi bhaktAnAM kA~NkShitaM pUrayatyalam || 138|| enAM lokeShu bahavaH kAmAkShIM paradevatAm | upAsya vidhivadbhaktyA prAptAH kAmAnasheShataH || 139|| adyApi prApnuvantyeva bhaktimantaH phalaM mune | aneke cha bhaviShyanti kAmAkShyAH karuNAdR^ishaH || 140|| mAhAtmyamasyAH shrIdevyAH ko vA varNayituM kShamaH | nAhaM na shambhurna brahmA na viShNuH kimutApare || 141|| iti te kathitaM ki~nchitkAmAkShyAH shIlamujjvalam | shR^iNvatAM paThatAM chApi sarvapApaharaM smR^itam || 142|| iti shrIbrahmANDe mahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne chatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 40|| \section{athaikachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 41||} agastya uvAcha | kIdR^ishaM yantrametasyA mantro vA kIdR^isho varaH | upadeShTA cha kIdR^iksyAchChiShyo vA kIdR^ishaH smR^itaH || 1|| sarvaj~nastvaM hayagrIva sAkShAtparamapUruShaH | svAminmayi kR^ipAdR^iShTyA sarvametannivedaya || 2|| hayagrIva uvAcha | mantraM shrIchakragevAsyAH seyaM hi tripurAmbikA | saiShaiva hi mahAlakShmIH sphurachchaivAtmanaH purA || 3|| pashyati sma tadA chakraM jyotirmayavijR^imbhitam | asya chakrasya mAhAtmyamaparij~neyameva hi || 4|| sAkShAtsaiva mahAlakShmIH shrIchakramiti tattvataH | yadabhyarchya mahAviShNuH sarvalokavimohanam | kAmasammohinIrUpaM bheje rAjIvalochanaH || 5|| archayitvA tadIshAnaH sarvavidyeshvaro.abhavat | tadArAdhya visheSheNa brahmA brahmANDasUrabhUt | munInAM mohanashchAsItsmaro yadvarivasyayA || 6|| shrIdevyAH puratashchakraM hemaraupyAdinirmitam | nidhAya gandhairabhyarchya ShoDashAkSharavidyayA || 7|| pratyahaM tulasIpatraiH pavitrairma~NgalAkR^itiH | sahasrairmUlamantreNa shrIdevIdhyAnasaMyutaH || 8|| archayitvA cha madhvAjyasharkarApAyasaiH shubhaiH | anavadyaishcha naivedyairmAShApUpairmanoharaiH || 9|| yaH prINAti mahAlakShmIM matimAnmaNDalatraye | sahasA tasya sAnnidhyamAdhatte parameshvarI || 10|| manasA vA~nChitaM yachcha prasannA tatprapUrayet | dhavalai kusumaishchakramuktarItyA tu yo.archayet || 11|| tasyaiva rasanAbhAge nityaM nR^ityati bhAratI | pATalaiH kusumaishchakraM yo.archayeduktamArgataH | sArvabhaumaM cha rAjAnaM dAsavadvashayedasau || 12|| pItavarNaiH shubhaiH puShpaiH pUrvavatpUjayechcha yaH | tasya vakShasthale nityaM sAkShAchChrIrvasati dhruvam || 13|| durgandhairgandhahInaishcha suvarNairapi nArchayet | sugandhaireva kusumaiH puShpaishchAbhyarchayechChivAm || 14|| kAmAkShyaiva mahAlakShmIshchakraM shrIchakrameva hi | shrIvidyaiShA parA vidyA nAyikA gurunAyikA || 15|| etasyA mantrarAjastu shrIvidyaiva tapodhana | kAmarAjAntamantrAnte shrIbIjena samanvitaH || 16|| ShoDashAkSharavidyeyaM shrIvidyeti prakIrtitA | itthaM rahasyamAkhyAtaM gopanIyaM prayatnataH || 17|| tisR^iNAmapi mUrtInAM shaktirvidyeyamIritA | sarveShAmapi mantrANAM vidyaiShA prANarUpiNI || 18|| pAramparyeNa vij~nAtA vidyeyaM bandhamochinI | saMsmR^itA pApaharaNI jarAmR^ityuvinAshinI || 19|| pUjitA duHkhadaurbhAgyavyAdhidAridryanAshinI | stutA vighnaughashaminI dhyAtA sarvArthasiddhidA || 20|| mudrA visheShatattvaj~no dIkShAkShapitakalmaShaH | bhajedyaH parameshAnImabhIShTaphalamApnuyAt || 21|| dhavalAmbarasaMvItAM dhavalAvAsamadhyagAm | pUjayeddhavalaiH puShpairbrahmacharyayuto naraH || 22|| dhavalaishchaiva naivedyairdadhikShIraudanAdibhiH | sa~NkalpadhavalairvApi pUjayetparameshvarIm || 23|| shrIrvAlantryakShIbIjaiH kramAtkhaNDeShu yojitAm | ShoDashAkSharavidyAM tAmarchayechChuddhamAnasaH || 24|| anulomavilomena prajapanmAtrikAkSharaiH || 25|| bhAvayanneva devAgre shrIdevIM dIparUpiNIm | manasopAMshunA vApi nigadenApi tApasa || 26|| shrIdevInyAsasahitaH shrIdevIkR^itavigrahaH | ekalakShajapenaiva mahApApaiH pramuchyate || 27|| lakShadvayena devarShe saptajanmakR^itAnyapi | pApAni nAshayatyeva sAdhakasya parA kalA || 28|| lakShatritayajApena sahasrajanipAtakaiH | muchyate nAtra sandeho nirmalo nitarAM mune | kramAtShoDashalakSheNa devIsAnnidhyamApnuyAt || 29|| pUjA traikAlikI nityaM japastarpaNameva cha | homo brAhmaNabhuktishcha purashcharaNamuchyate || 30|| homatarpaNayoH svAhA nyAsapUjanayornamaH | mantrAnte pUjayeddevIM japakAle yathochitam || 31|| japAddashAMsho homaH syAttaddashAMshaM tu tarpaNam | taddashAMshaM brAhmaNAnAM bhojanaM vindhyamardana || 32|| deshakAlopaghAte tu yadyada~NgaM vihIyate | tatsa~NkhyAdviguNaM japtvA purashcharyAM samApayet || 33|| tataH kAmyaprayogArthaM punarlakShatrayaM japet | vratastho nirvikArashcha trikAlaM pUjanerataH | pashchAdvashyAdikarmANi kurvansiddhimavApsyati || 34|| abhyarchya chakramadhyastho mantrI chintayate yadA | sarvamAtmAnamaruNaM sAdhyamapyaruNIkR^itam || 35|| tato bhavati vindhyAre sarvasaubhAgyasundaraH | vallabhaH sarvalokAnAM vashayennAtrasaMshayaH || 36|| rochanAku~NkumAbhyAM tu samabhAgaM tu chandanam | shatamaShTottaraM japtvA tilakaM kArayed budhaH || 37|| tato yamIkShate vakti spR^ishate chintayechcha yam | ardhena cha sharIreNa sa vashaM yAti dAsavat || 38|| tathA puShpaM phalaM gandhaM pAnaM vastraM tapodhana | shatamaShTottaraM japtvA yasyai sampreShyate striyai | sadya AkR^iShyate sA tu vimUDhahR^idayA satI || 39|| likhedro chanayaikAnte pratimAmavanItale | surUpAM cha sashR^i~NgAraveShAbharaNamaNDitAm || 40|| tadbhAlagalahR^innAbhijAnumaNDalayojitam | janmanAmamahAvidyAma~NkushAntarvidarbhitam || 41|| sarvA~NgasandhisaMlInAmAlikhya madanAkSharaiH | tadAshAbhimukho bhUtvA tripurIkR^itavigrahaH || 42|| baddhvA tu kShobhiNIM mudrAM vidyAmaShTashataM japet | saMyojya dahanAgAre chandrasUryaprabhAkule || 43|| tato vihvalitApA~NgImana~NgasharapIDitAm | prajvalanmadanonmeShaprasphurajjaghanasthalAm || 44|| shaktichakre lasadrashmivalanAkavalIkR^itAm | dUrIkR^itasuchAritrAM vishAlanayanAmbujAm || 45|| AkR^iShTanayanAM naShTadhairyasaMlInavrIDanAm | mantrayantrauShadhamahAmudrA nigaDabandhanAm | navAnurAgasandhAnavepamAnahR^idambujAm || 46|| mano.adhikamahAmantrajapamAnAM hR^itAMshukAm | vimUDhAmiva vikShubdhAmiva pluShTAmivAdbhutAm || 47|| likhitAmiva niHsa.nj~nAmiva pramathitAmiva | nilInAmiva nishcheShTAmivAnyatvaM gatAmiva || 48|| bhramanmantrAniloddhUtaveNupatrAkR^itiM cha khe | bhramantIM bhAvayennArIM yojanAnAM shatAdapi || 49|| chakramadhyagatAM pR^ithvIM sashailavanakAnanAm | chatuHsamudraparyantaM jvalantIM chintayettataH || 50|| ShaNmAsAbhyAsayogena jAyate madanopamaH | dR^iShTvA karShayate lokaM dR^iShTvaiva kurute vasham || 51|| dR^iShTvA sa~NkShobhayennArIM dR^iShTvaiva harate viSham | dR^iShTvA karIti vAgIshaM dR^iShTvA sarvaM vimohayet | dR^iShTvA chAturthikAdIMshcha jvarAnnAshayate kShaNAt || 52|| pItadravyeNa likhitaM chakraM gUDhaM tu dhArayet | vAkstambhaM vAdinAM kShipraM kurute nAtra saMshayaH || 53|| mahAnIlIrasenApi shatrunAmayutaM likhet | dakShiNAbhimukho vahnau dagdhvA mArayate ripUn || 54|| mahiShAshvapurIShAbhyAM gomUtrairnAma Ta~Nkitam | AranAlasthitaM chakraM vidveShaM kurute dviShAm || 55|| yuktvA rochanayA nAma kAkapakSheNa madhyagam | lambamAnastadAkAro uchchATanakaraM param || 56|| dugdhalAkShArochanAbhirmahAnIlIrasena cha | likhitvA dhArayaMshchakraM chAturvarNyaM vashaM nayet || 57|| anenaiva vidhAnena jalamadhye yadi kShipet | saubhAgyamatulaM tasya snAnapAnAnna saMshayaH || 58|| chakramadhyagataM deshaM nagarIM vA varA~NganAm | jvalantIM chintayennityaM saptAhAtkShobhayenmune || 59|| likhitvA pItavarNaM tu chakrametadyadAcharet | pUrvAshAbhimukho bhUtvA stambhayetsarvavAdinaH || 60|| sindUravarNalikhitaM pUjayeduttarAmukhaH | yadA tadA svavashago loko bhavati nAnyathA || 61|| chakraM gaurikayAlikhyapUjayetpashchimAmukhaH | yaH sasarvA~NganAkarShavashyakShobhakaro bhavet || 62|| pUjayedvindhyadarpAre rahasyekacharo girau | ajarAmaratAM mantrI labhate nAtra saMshayaH || 63|| rahasyametatkathitaM gopitavyaM mahAmune | gopanAtsarvasiddhiH syAdbhraMsha eva prakAshanAt || 64|| avidhAya purashcharyAM yaH karma kurute mune | devatAshApamApnoti na cha siddhiM sa vindati || 65|| prayogadoShashAntyarthaM punarlakShaM japedbudhaH | kuryAchcha vidhivatpUjAM punaryogyo bhavennaraH || 66|| niShkAmo devatAM nityaM yo.archayedbhaktinirbharaH || 67|| tAmeva chintayannAste yathAshakti manuM japan || 68|| saiva tasyaihikaM bhAraM vahenmuktiM cha sAdhayet | sadA sannihitA tasya sarvaM cha kathayeta sA || 69|| vAtsalyasahitA dhenu yathA vatsamanuvrajet | tathAnugachChetsA devI svabhaktaM sharaNAgatam || 70|| agastya uvAcha | sharaNAgatashabdasya ko.artho vada hayAnana | vatsaM gauriva yaM gaurI dhAvantamanudhAvati || 71|| hayagrIva uvAcha | yaH pumAnakhilaM bhAramaihikAmuShmikAtmakam | shrIdevatAyAM nikShipya sadA tadgatamAnasaH || 72|| sarvAnukUlaH sarvatra pratikUlavivarjitaH | ananyasharaNo gaurIM dR^iDhaM samprArthya rakShaNe || 73|| rakShiShyatIti vishvAsastatsevaikaprayojanaH | varivasyAtatparaH syAtsA eva sharaNAgatiH || 74|| yadA kadAchitstutinindanAdau nindantu lokAH stuvatAM jano vA | iti svarUpaM sudhiyA samIkShya viShAdakhedau na bhajetprapannaH || 75|| anukUlasya sa~NkalpaH pratikUlasya varjanam | rakShiShyatIti vishvAso goptR^itvavaraNaM tathA || 76|| AtmanikShepakArpaNye ShaDvidhA sharaNAgatiH | a~NgIkR^ityAtmanikShepaM pa~nchA~NgAni samarpayet | na hyasya sadR^ishaM ki~nchidbhuktimuktyostu sAdhanam || 77|| amAnitvamadambhitvamahiMsA kShAntirArjavam | AchAryopAsanaM shauchaM sthairyamAtmavinigrahaH || 78|| indri yArtheShu vairAgyamanaha~NkAra eva cha | janmamR^ityujarAvyAdhiduHkhadoShAnudarshanam | asaktiranabhiShva~NgaH putradAragR^ihAdiShu || 79|| nityaM cha samachittatvamiShTAniShTopapattiShu | mayi chAnanyabhAvena bhaktiravyabhichAriNI || 80|| viviktadeshasevitvamaratirjanasaMsadi | adhyAtmaj~nAnanityatvaM tattvaj~nAnArthadarshanam | etAni sarvadA j~nAnasAdhanAni samabhyaset || 81|| tatkarmakR^ittatparamastadbhaktaH sa~NgavarjitaH | nirvairaH sarvabhUteShu yaH sa yAti parAM shriyam || 82|| gurustu mAdR^isho dhImAnkhyAto vAtApitApana | shiShyo.api tvAdR^ishaH prokto rahasyAmnAyadeshikaH || 83|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne ekachatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 41|| \section{atha hayagrIvAgastyasamvAde dvAchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 42||} agastya uvAcha | mudrA virachanArItimashvAnana nivedaya | yAbhirvirachitAbhistu shrIdevI samprasIdati || 1|| hayagrIva uvAcha | AvAhanI mahAmudrA trikhaNDeti prakIrtitA | parivR^itya karau spaShTama~NguShThau kArayetsamau || 2|| anAmAntargate kR^itvA tarjanyau kuTilAkR^itI | kaniShThike niyu~njIta nijasthAne tapodhana | sa~NkShobhiNyAkhyamudrAM tu kathayAmyadhunA shR^iNu || 3|| madhyame madhyage kR^itvA kaniShThA~NguShTharodhite | tarjanyo daNDavatkR^itvA madhyamoparyanAmike || 4|| etasyA eva mudrAyA madhyame sarale yadi | kriyate vindhyadarpAre mudrA vidrA viNI tathA || 5|| madhyamAtarjanIbhyAM tu kaniShThAnAmike same | a~NkushAkArarUpAbhyAM madhyage kalashodbhava | iyamAkarShiNI mudrA trailokyAkarShaNe kShamA || 6|| puTAkArau karau kR^itvA tarjanyAva~NkushAkR^itI | parivartakrameNaiva madhyame tadadhogate || 7|| krameNAnena devarShe madhyamAmadhyage.anuje | anAmike tu sarale tadbahistarjanIdvayam || 8|| daNDAkArau tato.a~NguShThau madhyamAvartadeshagau | mudrai ShonmAdinI nAmnA khyAtA vAtApitApana || 9|| asyAstvanAmikAyugmamadhaH kR^itvA~NkushAkR^iti | tarjanyAvapi tenaiva krameNa viniyojayet || 10|| iyaM mahA~NkushA mudrA sarvakAryArthasAdhikA || 11|| savyaM dakShiNadeshe tu dakShiNaM savyadeshataH | bAhU kR^itvA tu devarShe hastau samparivartya cha || 12|| kaniShThAnAmike yukte krameNAnena tApasa | tarjanIbhyAM samAkrAnte sarvordhvamapi madhyame || 13|| lopAmudrA pate~NguShThau kArayetsakalAvapi | iyaM tu khecharI nAma mudrA sarvottamottamA | etadvij~nAnamAtreNa yoginInAM priyo bhavet || 14|| parivartya karau spR^iShTAvardhachandrasamAkR^itI | tarjanya~NguShThayugalaM yugapadyojayettataH || 15|| adhaH kaniShThAvaShTabdhamadhyame viniyojayet | athaite kuTile yuktvA sarvAdhastAdanAmike | bIjamudre yamachirAtsarvasiddhapravartinI || 16|| madhyAgre kuTilAkAre tarjanyupari saMsthite | anAmikAmadhyagate tathaiva hi kaniShThike || 17|| sarvA ekatra saMyojya chA~NguShThaparipIDitAH | eShA tu prathamA mudrA yonimudre ti sa.nj~nitA || 18|| etA mudrA stu devarShe shrIdevyAH prItihetavaH | pUjAkAle prayoktavyA yathAnukramayogataH || 19|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge shrIlalitopAkhyAne hayagrIvAgastyasamvAde dvAchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 42|| \section{atha trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 43||} agastya uvAcha | ashvAnana mahAprAj~na karuNAmR^itavAridhe | shrIdevIdarshane dIkShA yAdR^ishI tAM nivedaya || 1|| hayagrIva uvAcha | yadi te devatAbhAvo yayA kalmaShakardamAH | kShAlyante cha tathA pusAM dIkShAmAchakShmahe.atra tAm || 2|| haste shivapuraM dhyAtvA japenmUlA~NgamAlinIm | guruH spR^ishechChiShyatanuM sparshadIkSheyamIritA || 3|| nimIlya nayane dhyAtvA shrIkAmAkShIM prasannadhIH | samyakpashyedguruH shiShyaM dR^igdIkShA seyamuchyate || 4|| gurorAlokamAtreNa bhAShaNAtsparshanAdapi | sadyaH sa~njAyate j~nAnaM sA dIkShA shAmbhavI matA || 5|| devyA deho yathA prokto gurudehastathaiva cha | tatprasAdena shiShyo.api tadrUpaH samprakAshate || 6|| chiraM shushrUShayA samyaktoShito deshikeshvaraH | tUShNIM sa~NkalpayechChiShyaM sA dIkShA mAnasI matA || 7|| dIkShANAmapi sarvAsAmiyamevottamottamA | Adau kuryAtkriyAdIkShAM tatprakAraH pravakShyate || 8|| shuklapakShe shubhadine vidhAya shuchimAnasam | jihvAsyamalashuddhiM cha kR^itvA snAtvA yathAvidhi || 9|| sandhyAkarma samApyAtha gurudehaM paraM smaran | ekAnte nivasa~nChrImAnmaunI cha niyatAshanaH || 10|| gurushcha tAdR^isho bhUtvA pUjAmandiramAvishet | devIsUktena saMyuktaM vidyAnyAsaM samAtR^ikam || 11|| kR^itvA puruShasUktena ShoDashairupachArakaiH | AvAhanAsane pAdyamarghyamAchamanaM tathA || 12|| snAnaM vastraM cha bhUShA cha gandhaH puShpaM tathaiva cha | dhUpadIpau cha naivedyaM tAmbUlaM cha pradakShiNA || 13|| praNAmashcheti vikhyAtaiH prINayettripurAmbikAm | atha puShpA~njaliM dadyAtsahasrAkSharavidyayA || 14|| OM aiM hrIM shrIM aiM klIM sauH OM namastripurasundari hR^idaye devi shirodevi shikhAdevi kavachadevi netradevi Asyadevi kAmeshvari bhagamAlini nityaklinneM bhairuNDe vahnivAsini mahAvajreshvari vidyeshvari parashivadUti tvarite kulasundari nitye nIlapatAke vijaye sarvama~Ngale jvAlAmAlini chitre mahAnitye parameshvari mantreshamayi ShaShThIshamayyudyAnamayi lopAmudrA mayyagastyamayi kAlatApanamayi dharmAchAramayi muktakeshIshvaramayi dIpakalAnAthamayi viShNudevamayi prabhAkaradevamayi tejodevamayi manojadevamayi aNimasiddhe mahimasiddhe garima siddhe laghimasiddhe Ishitvasiddhe vashitvasiddhe prAptisiddhe prAkAmyasiddhe rasasiddhe mokShasiddhe brAhmi mAheshvari kaumAri vaiShNavi vArAhi indrA Ni chAmuNDe mahAlakShmi sarvasa~NkShobhiNi sarvavidrA viNi sarvAkarShiNi sarvavasha~Nkari sarvonmAdini sarvamahA~Nkushe sarvakhechari sarvabIje sarvayone sarvAstrakhaNDini trailokyamohini chakrasvAmini prakaTayogini bauddhadarshanA~Ngi kAmAkarShiNi bud.hdhyAkarShiNi aha~NkArAkarShiNi shabdAkarShiNi sparshAkarShiNi rUpAkarShiNi rasAkarShiNi gandhAkarShiNi chittAkarShiNi dhairyAkarShiNi smR^ityAkarShiNi nAmAkarShiNi bIjAkarShiNi AtmAkarShiNi amR^itAkarShiNi sharIrAkarShiNi guptayo\-gini sarvAshAparipUrakachakrasvAmini ana~Ngakusume ana~Ngamekhale ana~NgamAdini ana~NgamadanAture.ana~Ngarekhe.ana~Ngaveginyana~NgA~Nkushe.ana~NgamA\-lini guptatarayogini vaidikadarshanA~Ngi sarvasa~NkShobhakAraka chakrasvAmini pUrvAmnAyAdhidevate sR^iShTirUpe sarvasa~NkShobhiNi sarvavidrA viNi sarvAkarShiNi sarvAhlAdini sarvasammohini sarvastambhiNi sarvajR^imbhiNi sarvavasha~Nkari sarvara~njini sarvonmAdini sarvArthasAdhike sarvasampatprapUriNi sarvamantramayi sarvadvandvakShayakari sampradAyayogini sauradarshanA~Ngi sarvasaubhAgyadAyakachakre sarvasiddhiprade sarvasampatprade sarvapriya~Nkari sarvama~NgalakAriNi sarvakAmaprade sarvaduHkhavimochini sarvamR^ityuprashamini sarvavighnanivAriNi sarvA~Ngasundari sarvasaubhAgyadAyini kulottIrNayogini sarvArthasAdhakachakreshi sarvaj~ne sarvashakte sarvaishvaryaphalaprade sarvaj~nAnamayi sarvavyAdhinivAriNi sarvAdhArasvarUpe sarvapApahare sarvAnandamayi sarvarakShAsvarUpiNi sarvepsita phalaprade niyogini vaiShNavadarshanA~Ngi sarvarakShAkarachakrasthe dakShiNAmnAyeshi sthitirUpe vashini kAmeshi modini vimale aruNe jayini sarveshvari kaulini rahasyayogini rahasyabhogini rahasyagopini shAktadarshanA~Ngi sarvarogaharachakreshi pashchimAmnAye dhanurbANapAshA~Nkushadevate kAmeshi vajreshi bhagamAlini atirahasyayogini shaivadarshanA~Ngi sarvasiddhipradachakrage uttarAmnAyeshi saMhArarUpe shuddhapare bindupIThagate mahArAtripurasundari parAparAtirahasyayogini shAmbhavadarshanA~Ngi sarvAna\-ndamayachakreshi tripurasundari tripuravAsini tripurashrIH tripuramAlini tripurasiddhe tripurAmba sarvachakrasthe anuttarAmnAyAkhyasvarUpe mahAtri\-purabhairavi chaturvidhaguNarUpe kule akule kulAkule mahAkaulini sarvottare sarvadarshanA~Ngi navAsanasthite navAkShari navamithunAkR^ite mahe\-shamAdhavavidhAtR^imanmathaskandanandIndramanuchandra kuberAgastyadurvAsaHkrodhabhaTTArakavidyAtmike kalyANatattvatrayarUpe shivashivAtmike pUrNabrahma\-shakte mahAparameshvari mahAtripurasundari tava shrIpAdukAM pUjayAmi namaH | ka eM Ila hrIM hasa kahala hrIM sakala hrIM aiM klIM sauH sauH klIM aiM shrIm | devyAH puShpA~njaliM dadyAtsahasrAkSharavidyayA | nochettatpUjanaM vyarthamityAhurvedavAdinaH || 15|| tato gomayasaMlipte bhUtale dro NashAlibhiH | tAvadbhistaNDulaiH shuddhaiH shastArNaistatra nUtanam || 16|| dro NodapUritaM kumbhaM pa~ncharatnairnavairyutam | nyagrodhAshvatthamAkandajambUdumbarashAkhinAm || 17|| tvagbhishcha pallavaishchaiva prakShiptairadhivAsinam | kumbhAgre nikShipetpakvaM nArikelaphalaM shubham || 18|| abhyarchya gandhapuShpAdyairdhUpadIpAdi darshayet | shrIchintAmaNimantraM tu hR^idi mAtR^ikamAjapet || 19|| kumbha spR^isha~nChrIkAmAptirUpIkR^itakalevaram | aShTottarashate jAte punardIpaM pradarshayet || 20|| shiShyamAhUya rahasi vAsasA baddhalochanam | kArayitvA praNAmAnAM sAShTA~NgAnAM trayaM guruH || 21|| puShpANi tatkare dattvA kArayetkusumA~njalim | shrInAthakaruNArAshe para~njyotirmayeshvari || 22|| prasUnA~njalireShA te nikShiptA charaNAmbuje | paraM dhAma paraM brahma mama tvaM paradevatA || 23|| adyaprabhR^iti me putrAnrakSha mAM sharaNAgatam | ityuktvA gurupAdAbje shiShyo mUrdhni vidhArayet || 24|| janmAntara sukR^itatvaM syAnnyaste shirasi pAduke | guruNA kamalAsanamurashAsanapurashAsanasevayA labdhe || 25|| ityuktvA bhaktibharitaH punarutthAya shAntimAn | vAmapArshve gurostiShThedamAnI vinayAnvitaH || 26|| tatastumbIjalaiH prokShya vAmabhAge nivedayet | vimuchya netrabandhaM tu darshayedarchanakramam || 27|| sitAmadhvAjyakadalIphalapAyasarUpakam | mahAtripurasundaryA naivedyamiti chAdishet || 28|| ShoDashArNamanuM tasya vadedvAmashrutau shanaiH | tato bahirvinirgatya sthApya dArvAsane shuchim || 29|| niveshya prA~NmukhaM tatra paTTavastrasamAstR^ite | shiShyaM shrIkumbhasalilairabhiShi~nchetsamantrakam || 30|| punaH shuddhodakaiH snAtvA vAsasI parigR^ihya cha | aShTottarashataM mantraM japtvA nidrA mathAvishet || 31|| shubhe dR^iShTe sati svapne puNyaM yojyaM tadottamam | duHsvapne tu japaM kuryAdaShTottarasahasrakam || 32|| kArayettripurAmbAyAH saparyAM muktamArgataH | yadA na dR^iShTaH svapno.api tadA siddhishchirAdbhavet || 33|| svIkuryAtparayA bhaktyA devI sheSha kalAdhikam | sadya eva sa shiShyaH syAtpa~NktipAvanapAvanaH || 34|| sharIramarthaM prANaM cha tasmai shrIgurave dishet | tadadhInashcharennityaM tadvAkyaM naiva laghayet || 35|| yaH prasannaH kShaNArdhena mokShalakShmIM prayachChati | durlabhaM taM vijAnIyAdguruM saMsAratArakam || 36|| gukArasyAndhakAro.artho rukArastannirodhakaH | andhakAranirodhitvAdgururityabhidhIyate || 37|| bodharUpaM guruM prApya na gurvantaramAdishet | gurUktaM paruShaM vAkyamAshiShaM parichintayet || 38|| laukikaM vaidikaM vApi tathAdhyAtmikameva cha | AdadIta tato j~nAnaM pUrvaM tamabhivAdayet || 39|| evaM dIkShAtrayaM kR^itvA vidheyaM bodhayetpunaH | gurubhaktissadAchArastaddro hastatra pAtakam || 40|| tatpadasmaraNaM muktiryAvaddehamayaM kramaH | yatpApaM samavApnoti gurvagre.anR^itabhAShaNAt || 41|| gobrAhmaNavadhaM kR^itvA na tatpApaM samAshrayet | brahmAdistamba paryataM yasya me gurusantatiH || 42|| tasya me sarvapUjyasya ko na pUjyo mahItale | iti sarvAnukUlo yaH sa shiShyaH parikIrtitaH || 43|| shIlAdivimalAnekaguNasampannabhAvanaH | gurushAsanavartitvAchChiShya ityabhidhIyate || 44|| japAchChrAntaH punardhyAyed.hdhyAnAchChrAntaH punarjapet | japadhyAnAdiyuktasya kShipraM mantraH prasidhyati || 45|| yathA dhyAnasya sAmarthyAtkITo.api bhramarAyate | tathA samAdhisAmarthyAdbrahmIbhUto bhavennaraH || 46|| yathA nilIyate kAle prapa~ncho naiva dR^ishyate | tathaiva mIlayennetre etad.hdhyAnasya lakShaNam || 47|| vidite tu pare tattve varNAtIte hyavikriye | ki~NkaratvaM cha gachChanti mantrA mantrAdhipaiH saha || 48|| AtmaikyabhAvaniShThasya yA cheShTA sA tu darshanam | yogastapaH sa tanmantrastaddhanaM yannirIkShaNam || 49|| dehAbhimAne galite vij~nAte paramAtmani | yatrayatra mano yAti tatratatra samAdhayaH || 50|| yaH pashyetsarvagaM shAntamAnandAtmAnamadvayam | na tasya ki~nchidAptavyaM j~nAtavyaM vAvashiShyate || 51|| pUjAkoTisamaM stotraM stotrakoTisamo japaH | japakoTisamaM dhyAnaM dhyAnakoTisamo layaH || 52|| deho devAlayaH prokto jIva eva maheshvaraH | tyajedaj~nAnanirmAlyaM sohambhAvena yojayet || 53|| tuSheNa baddho vrIhiH syAttuShAbhAve tu taNDulaH | pAshabaddhaH smR^ito jIvaH pAshamukto maheshvaraH || 54|| AkAshe pakShijAtInAM jaleShu jalachAriNAm | yathA gatirna dR^ishyeta mahAvR^ittaM mahAtmanAm || 55|| nityArchanaM divA kuryAdrA trau naimittikArchanam | ubhayoH kAmyakarmA syAditi shAstrasya nishchayaH || 56|| koTikoTimahAdAnAtkoTikoTimahAvratAt | koTikoTimahAyaj~nAtparA shrIpAdukA smR^itiH || 57|| j~nAnato.aj~nAnato vApi yAvaddehasya dhAraNam | tAvadvarNAshramAchAraH kartavyaH karmamuktaye || 58|| nirgataM yadgurorvaktrAtsarvaM shAstraM taduchyate | niShiddhamapi tatkuryAdgurvAj~nAM naiva la~Nghayet || 59|| jAtividyAdhanADhyo vA dUre dR^iShTvA guruM mudA | daNDapramANaM kR^itvaikaM triHpradakShiNamAcharet || 60|| gurubud.hdhyA nametsarvaM daivataM tR^iNameva vA | praNameddevabud.hdhyA tu pratimAM lohamR^inmayIm || 61|| guruM hu~NkR^itya tu~NkR^itya vipraM vAdairvijitya cha | vikAsya guhyashAstrANi bhavanti brahmarAkShasAH || 62|| advaitaM bhAvayennityaM nAdvaitaM guruNA saha | na nindedanyasamayAnvedashAstrAgamAdikAn || 63|| ekagrAmasthitaH shiShyastrisandhyaM praNamedgurum | krosha mAtrasthito bhaktyA guruM pratidinaM namet || 64|| arthayojanagaH shiShyaH praNametpa~nchaparvasu | ekayojanamArabhya yojanadvAdashAvadhi || 65|| tattadyojanasa~NkhyAtamAseShu praNamedgurum | atidUrasthitaH shiShyo yadechChA syAttadA vrajet || 66|| riktapANistu nopeyAdrA jAnaM devatAM gurum | phalapuShpAmbarAdIni yathAshakti samarpayet || 67|| manuShyacharmaNA baddhaH sAkShAtparashivaH svayam | sachChiShyAnugrahArthAya gUDhaM paryaTati kShitau || 68|| sadbhaktarakShaNAyaiva nirAkAro.api sAkR^itiH | shivaH kR^ipAnidhirloke saMsArIva hi cheShTate || 69|| atrinetraH shivaH sAkShAdachaturbAhurachyutaH | achaturvadano brahmA shrIguruH parikIrtitaH || 70|| shrIguruM paratattvAkhyaM tiShThantaM chakShuragrataH | bhAgyahInA na pashyanti sUryamandhA ivoditam || 71|| uttamA tattvachintA syAjjapachintA tu madhyamA | adhamA shAstrachintA syAllokachintAdhamAdhamA || 72|| nAsthi gurvadhikaM tattvaM nAsti j~nAnAdhikaM sukham | nAsti bhaktyadhikA pUjA na hi mokShAdhikaM phalam || 73|| sarvavedeShu shAstreShu brahmaviShNushivAdiShu | tatra tatrochyate shabdaiH shrIkAmAkShI parAtparA || 74|| shachIndrau rohiNIchandrau svAhAgnI cha prabhAravI | lakShmInArAyaNau vANIdhAtArau girijAshivau || 75|| agnIShomau bindunAdau tathA prakR^itipUruShau | AdhArAdheyanAmAnau bhogamokShau tathaiva cha || 76|| prANApanau cha shabdArthau tathA vidhiniShedhakau | sukhaduHkhAdi yaddvandvaM dR^ishyate shrUyate.api vA || 77|| sarvalokeShu tatsarvaM paraM brahma na saMshayaH | uttIrNamaparaM jyotiH kAmAkShInAmakaM viduH || 78|| yadeva nityaM dhyAyanti brahmaviShNushivAdayaH | itthaM hi shaktimArge.asminyaH pumAniha vartate || 79|| prasAdabhUmiH shrIdevyA bhuktimuktyoH sa bhAjanam | amantraM vA samatraM vA kAmAkShImarchayanti ye || 80|| striyo vaishyAshcha shUdrAshcha te yAnti paramAM gatim | kiM punaH kShattriyA viprA mantrapUrvaM yajanti ye || 81|| saMsAriNo.api te nUnaM vimuktA nAtra saMshayaH | sitAmadhvAjyakadalIphalapAyasarUpakam || 82|| pa~nchaparvasu naivedyaM sarvadaiva nivedayet | yo nArchayati shakto.api sa devIshApamApnuyAt || 83|| ashaktau bhAvanAdravyairarchayennityamambikAm | gR^ihasthastu mahAdevIM ma~NgalAchArasaMyutaH || 84|| archayeta mahAlakShmImanukUlA~NganAsakhaH | gurustrivAramAchAraM kathayetkalashodbhava || 85|| shiShyo yadi na gR^ihNIyA chChiShye pApaM gurorna hi | lakShmInArAyaNau vANIdhAtArau girijAshivau || 86|| shrIguruM gurupatnIM cha pitarau chintayeddhiyA | iti sarvaM mayA proktaM samAsena ghaTodbhava || 87|| etAvadavadhAnena sarvaj~no matimAnbhavet || 88|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge shrIlalitopAkhyAne trichatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 43|| \section{atha chatushchatvAriMsho.adhyAyaH || 44||} hayagrIva uvAcha | pravishya tu japasthAnamAnIya nijamAsanam | abhyukShya vidhivanmantrairgurUktakramayogataH || 1|| svAtmAnaM devatAmUrtiM dhyAyaMstatrAvisheShataH | prA~Nmukho dR^iDhamAbadhya padmAsanamananyadhIH || 2|| trikhaNDAmanubadhnIyAdgurvAdInabhivandya cha | dviruktabAlabIjAni madhyAdya~NguliShu kramAt || 3|| talayorapi vinyasya karashuddhipuraHsaram | agniprAkAraparyantaM kuryAtsvAstreNa mantravit || 4|| pratilomena pAdAdyamanulomena kAdikam | vyApa kanyAsamAropya vyApayanvAgbhavAdibhiH || 5|| vyaktaiH kAraNasUkShmasthUlasharIrANi kalpayet | nAbhau hR^idi bhruvormadhye bAlAbIjAnyatha nyaset || 6|| mAtR^ikAM mUlapuTitAM nyasennAbhyAdiShu kramAt | bAlAbIjAni tAnyeva dvirAvR^ittyAtha vinyaset || 7|| madhyAdikarashAkhAsu talayorapi nAnyathA | nAbhyAdAvatha vinyasya nyasedatha padadvaye || 8|| jAnUrusphigguhyamUlanAbhi hR^inmUrdhasu kramAt | navAsanAni brahmANaM viShNuM rudraM tatheshvaram || 9|| sadAshivaM cha pUShANaM tUlikAM cha prakAshakam | vidyAsanaM cha vinyasya hR^idaye darshayettataH || 10|| padmatrikhaNDayonyAkhyAM mudrA moShThapuTena cha | vAyumApUrya huM huM hu tviti prAbIdhya kuNDalIm || 11|| mantrashaktyA samunnIya dvAdashAnte shivaikatAm | bhAvayitvA punastaM cha svasthAne viniveshya cha || 12|| vAgbhavAdIni bIjAni mUlahR^idbAhuShu nyaset | samastamUrdhni dormUlamadhyAgreShu yathAkramam || 13|| hastau vinyasya chA~NgeShu hya~NguShThAditalAvadhi | hR^idayAdau cha vinyasya ku~NkumaM nyAsamAcharet || 14|| shuddhA tR^itIyabIjena puTitAM mAtR^ikAM punaH | AdyabIjadvayaM nyasya hyantyabIjaM nyasediti || 15|| punarbhUtalavinyAsamAcharennAtivistaram | vargAShTakaM nyasenmUle nAbhau hR^idayakaNThayoH || 16|| prAgAdhAyaiShu shaShasAnmUlahR^inmUrddhasu nyaset | kakShakaTyaMsavAmAMsakaTihR^itsu cha vinyaset || 17|| prabhUtAdhaH ShaDa~NgAni dAdivargaistu vinyaset | R^iShistu shabdabrahmasyAchChando bhUtalipirmatA || 18|| shrImUlaprakR^itistvasya devatA kathitA manoH | akShasrakpustake chordhve puShpasAyakakArmuke || 19|| varAbhItikarAbjaishcha dhArayantImanUpamAm | rakShaNAkShamayIM mAnAM vahantI kaNThadeshataH || 20|| hArakeyUrakaTakachChannavIravibhUShaNAm | divyA~NgarAgasambhinnamaNikuNDalamaNDitAm || 21|| lipikalpadrumasyAdho rUpipa~NkajavAsinIm | sAkShAllipimayIM dhyAyedbhairavIM bhaktavatsalAm || 22|| anekakoTidUtIbhiH samantAtsamala~NkR^itAm | evaM dhyAtvA nyasedbhUyo bhUtalepyakSharAnkramAt || 23|| mUlAdyAj~nAvasAneShu vargAShTakamatho nyaset | shaShasAnmUrdhni sa.nnyasya svarAneShveva vinyaset || 24|| hAdirUrdhvAdipa~nchAsyeShvagre mUle cha madhyame | a~NgulImUlamaNibandhayordoShNoshcha pAdayoH || 25|| jaThare pArshvayordakShavAmayornAbhipR^iShThayoH | shaShasAnmUlahR^inmUrdhasvetAnvA lAdikAnnyaset || 26|| hrasvAH pa~nchAtha sandhyarNAshchatvAro hayarA valau | akau khagenagashchAdau kramoyaM shiShTavargake || 27|| shaShasA iti vikhyAtA dvichatvAriMshadakSharAH | AdyaH pa~nchAkSharo vargo dvitIyashchaturakSharaH || 28|| pa~nchAkSharI tu ShaDvargI trivarNo navamo mataH | brahmA viShNushcha rudrashcha dhaneshendra yamAH kramAt || 29|| varuNashchaiva somashcha shaktitrayamime nava | varNAnAmIshvarAH proktAH kramo bhUtaliperayam || 30|| evaM sR^iShTau pATho viparItaH saMhR^itAvamUnyeva | sthAnAni yojanIyau visargabindU cha varNAntau || 31|| dhyAnapUrvaM tataH prAj~no ratyAdinyAsamAcharet | japAkusumasa~NkAshAH ku~NkumAruNavigrahAH || 32|| kAmavAmAdhirUDhA~NkA dhyeyAH sharadhanurdharAH | ratiprItiyutaH kAmaH kAminyAH kAnta iShyate || 33|| kAntimAnmohinIyuktakAmA~NgaH kalahapriyAm | anveti kAmachAraistu vilAsinyA samanvitaH || 34|| kAmaH kalpalatA yuktaH kAmukaH shyAmavarNayA | shuchismitAnvitaH kAmo bandhako vismR^itAyutaH || 35|| ramaNo vismitAkShyA cha rAmo.ayaM lelihAnayA | ramaNyA ratinAthopi digvastrADhyo ratipriyaH || 36|| vAmayA kubjayA yukto ratinAtho dharAyutaH | ramAkAnto ramopAsyo ramamANo nishAcharaH || 37|| kalyANo mohinInAtho nandakashchottamAnvitaH | nandI surottamADhyo nandano nandayitA punaH || 38|| sulAvaNyAnvitaH pa~nchabANo bAlanidhIshvaraH | kalahapriyayA yuktastathA ratisakhaH punaH || 39|| ekAkShyA puShpadhanvApi sumukhesho mahAdhanuH | nIlI jaTilyo bhramaNaH kramashaH pAlinIpatiH || 40|| bhramamANaH shivAkAnto bhramo bhrAntashcha mugdhayA | bhrAmako ramayA prApto bhrAmito bhR^i~Nga iShyate || 41|| bhrAntAchAro lochanayA dIrghajihvikayA punaH | bhramAvahaM samanveti mohanastu ratipriyAm || 42|| mohakastu palAshAkShyA gR^ihiNyAM moha iShyate | vikaTesho mohadharo vardhanoyaM dharAyutaH || 43|| madanAtho.anUpamastu manmatho malayAnvitaH | mAdako hlAdinIyuktaH samichChanvishvatomukhI || 44|| nAyako bhR^i~NgapUrvastu gAyako nandinIyutaH | gaNako.anAmayA j~neyaH kAlyA nartaka iShyate || 45|| kShvellakaH kAlakarNyADhyaH kandarpo matta iShyate | nartakaH shyAmalAkAnto vilAsI jhaShayAnvitaH || 46|| unmattAmupasa~Ngamya modate kAmavardhanaH | dhyAnapUrvaM tataH shrIkaNThAdivinyAsamAcharet || 47|| sindUrakA~nchanasamobhayabhAgamardhanArIshvaraM girisutAharabhUpachihnam | pAshadvayAkShavalayeShTadahastameva smR^itvA nyasellipipadeShu samIhitArtham || 48|| shrIkaNThAnantasUkShmau cha trimUrtiramareshvaraH | urvIsho bhArabhUtishchAtithIshaH sthANuko haraH || 49|| chaNDIsho bhautikaH sadyojAtashchAnugraheshvaraH | akrUrashcha mahAsenaH syurete varamUrttayaH || 50|| tataH krodhIshachaNDIshau pa~nchAntakashivottamau | tathaikarudrakUrmaikanetrAH sachaturAtanAH || 51|| ajeshaH sharvasomeshau haro lA~NgalidArukau | ardhanArIshvarashchomAkAntashchApADhyadaNDinau || 52|| atrirmInashcha meShashcha lohitashcha shikhI tathA | khaDgadaNDadvidaNDau cha sumahAkAlavyAlinau || 53|| bhuja~NgeshaH pinAkI cha khaDgeshashcha bakastathA | shveto hyabhrashcha lakulIshivaH saMvarttakastathA || 54|| pUrNodarI cha virajA tR^itIyA shAlmalI tathA | lolAkShI vartulAkShI cha dIrgha~NghoNA tathaiva cha || 55|| sudIrghamukhigo mukhyau navamI dIrghajihvikA | ku~njarI chordhvakeshA cha dvimukhI vikR^itAnanA || 56|| satyalIlAkalAvidyAmukhyAH syuH svarashaktayaH | mahAkAlI sarasvatyau sarvasiddhisamanvite || 57|| gaurI trailokyavidyA cha tathA mantrAtmashaktikA | lambodarI bhUtamatA drA viNI nAgarI tathA || 58|| khecharI ma~njarI chaiva rUpiNI vIriNI tathA | koTarA pUtanA bhadrA kAlI yoginya eva cha || 59|| sha~NkhinIgarjinIkAlarAtrikUrdinya eva cha | kapardinI tathA vajrA jayA cha sumukheshvarI || 60|| revatI mAdhavI chaiva vAruNI vAyavI tathA | rakShAvadhAriNI chAnyA tathA cha sahajAhvayA || 61|| lakShmIshcha vyApinImAye sa~NkhyAtA varNashaktayaH | dviruktavAlAyA varNai ra~NgaM kR^itvAtha kevalaiH || 62|| ShoDhA nyAsaM prakurvIta devatAtmatvasiddhaye | vighneshAdIMstu tatrAdau vinyased.hdhyAnapUrvakam || 63|| taruNA.aruNasa~NkAshAngajavaktrAMstrilochanAn | pAshA~NkushavarAbhItihastA~nChaktisamanvitAn || 64|| vighnesho vighnarAjashcha vinAyakashivottamau | vighnakR^idvighnahantA cha vighnarADgaNanAyakaH || 65|| ekadanto dvidantashcha gajavaktro nira~njanaH | kapardavAndIrghamukhaH sha~NkukarNo vR^iShadhvajaH || 66|| gaNanAtho gajendrAsyaH shUrpakarNastrilochanaH | lambodaro mahAnAdashchaturmUrtiH sadAshivaH || 67|| Amodo durmadashchaiva sumukhashcha pramodakaH | ekapAdo dvipAdashcha shUro vIrashcha ShaNmukhaH || 68|| varado nAma devashcha vakratuNDo dvidantakaH | senAnIrgrAmaNIrmatto mattamUShakavAhanaH || 69|| jaTI muNDI tathA khaDgI vareNyo vR^iShaketanaH | bhakShyapriyo gaNeshashcha meghanAdo gaNeshvaraH || 70|| ete gaNeshA varNAnAmekapa~nchAshataH kramAt | shrIshcha hrIMshchaiva puShTishcha shAntistuShTiH sarasvatI || 71|| ratirmedhA tathA kAntiH kAminI mohinI tathA | tIvrA cha jvAlinI nandA suyashAH kAmarUpiNI || 72|| ugrA tejovatI satyA vighneshAnI svarUpiNI | kAmArttA madajihvA cha vikaTA ghUrNitAnanA || 73|| bhUtirbhUmirdviramyA chAmArUpA makaradhvajA | vikarNabhrukuTI lajjA dIrghaghoNA dhanurdharI || 74|| tathaiva yAminI rAtrishchandrakAntA shashiprabhA | lolAkShI chapalA R^ijvI durbhagA subhagA shivA || 75|| durgA guhapriyA kAlI kAlajihvA cha shaktayaH | grahanyAsaM tataH kuryAd.hdhyAnapUrvaM samAhitaH || 76|| varadAbhayahastADhyA~nChaktyAli~NgitavigrahAn | ku~NkumakShIrarudhirakundakA~nchanakambubhiH || 77|| ambhodadhUmatimiraiH sUryAdInsadR^ishAnsmaret | hR^idayAdho raviM nyasya shIrShNi somaM dR^ishoH kujam || 78|| hR^idi shukraM cha hR^inmadhye budhaM kaNThe bR^ihaspatim | nAbhau shanaishcharaM vaktre rAhuM ketuM padadvaye || 79|| jvalatkAlAnalaprakhyA varadAbhayapANayaH | tArA nyasettato dhyAyansarvAbharaNabhUShitAH || 80|| bhAle nayanayoH karNadvaye nAsApuTadvaye | kaNThe skandhadvaye pashchAtkUrpayormaNibandhayoH || 81|| stanayornAbhikaTyUrujAnuja~NghApadadvaye | yoginInyAsamAdadhyAdvishuddho hR^idaye tathA || 82|| nAbhau svAdhiShThite mUle bhrUmadhye mUrdhani kramAt | padmendukarNikAmadhye varNashaktIrdaleShvatha || 83|| dalAgreShu tu padmasya mUrdhni sarvAshcha vinyaset | amR^itA nandinIndrA NI tvIshAnI chAtyumA tathA || 84|| UrdhvakeshI R^idviduShI lR^ikArikA tathaiva cha | ekapAdAtmikaishvaryakAriNI chauShadhAtmikA || 85|| tataombikAtho rakShAtmiketi ShoDasha shaktayaH | kAlikA khecharI gAyatrI ghaNTAdhAriNI tathA || 86|| nAdAtmikA cha chAmuNDA ChatrikA cha jayA tathA | jha~NkAriNI cha sa.nj~nA cha Ta~NkahastA tataH param || 87|| Ta~NkAriNI cha vij~neyAH shaktayo dvAdasha kramAt | Da~NkArI Ta~NkAriNI cha NAminI tAmasI tathA || 88|| tha~NkAriNI dayA dhAtrI nAdinI pArvatI tathA | phaTkAriNI cha vij~neyAH shaktayo dvayapannagAH || 89|| vardhinI cha tathA bhadrA majjA chaiva yashasvinI | ramA cha lAminI cheti ShaDetAH shaktayaH kramAt || 90|| nAradA shrIstathA ShaNDhA shashvatyapi cha shaktayaH | chatasro.api tathaiva dve hAkinI cha kShamA tathA || 91|| tataH pAde cha li~Nge cha kukShau hR^iddoHshirassu cha | dakShA divAmapAdAntaM rAshInmeShAdikAnnyaset || 92|| tataH pIThAni pa~nchAshadekaM chakraM mano nyaset | vArANasI kAmarUpaM nepAlaM pauNDravardhanam || 93|| varasthiraM kAnyakubjaM pUrNashailaM tathArbudam | AmrAtakeshvaraikAmraM trisrotaH kAmakoShThakam || 94|| kailAsaM bhR^igunagaraM kedAraM chandrapuShkaram | shrIpIThaM chaikavIrAM cha jAlandhraM mAlavaM tathA || 95|| kulAnnaM devikoTaM cha gokarNaM mAruteshvaram | aTTahAsaM cha virajaM rAjaveshma mahApatham || 96|| kolApurakailApurakAleshvarajayantikAH | ujjayinyapi chitrA cha kShIrakaM hastinApuram || 97|| uDIrAM cha prayAgaM cha ShaShTimAyApuraM tathA | gaurIshaM salayaM chaiva shrIshailaM marumeva cha || 98|| punargirivaraM pashchAnmahendraM vAmanaM girim | syAddhiraNyapuraM pashchAnmahAlakShmIpuraM tathA || 99|| purodyAnaM tathA ChAyAkShetramAhurmanIShiNaH | lipikramasamAyuktA.NllipisthAneShu vinyaset || 100|| anyAnyathIktasthAneShu saMyuktA.Nllipisa~NkramAt | ShoDhA nyAso mayAkhyAtaH sAkShAdIshvarabhAShitaH || 101|| evaM vinyastadehastu devatAvigraho bhavet | tataH ShoDhA puraH kR^itvA shrIchakranyAsamAcharet || 102|| aMshAdyAnandyamUrtyantaM mantraistu vyApakaM charet | chakreshvarIM chakrasamarpaNamantrAnhR^idi nyaset || 103|| anyAnyathoktasthAneShu gaNapatyAdikAnnyaset | dakShiNo rusamaM vAmaM sarvAMshcha kramasho nyaset || 104|| gaNeshaM kShetrapAlaM cha yoginIM baTukaM tathA | AdAvindrA dayo nyasyAH padA~NguShThadvayAgrake || 105|| jAnupArshvAMsamUrdhAsyapArshvajAnuShu mUrdhani | mUlAdhAre.aNimAdInAM siddhInAM dashakaM tataH || 106|| nyastavyamaMsadoH pR^iShThavakShassu prapadoH sphiji | dordeshapR^iShThayormUrdhapAdadvitayayoH kramAt || 107|| aNimA chaiva laghimA tR^itIyA mahimA tathA | IshitvaM cha vashitvaM cha prAkAmyaM prAptireva cha | ichChAsiddhI rasasiddhirmokShasiddhiriti smR^itAH || 108|| tato vipra nyaseddhImAnmAtR^INAmaShTakaM kramAt | pAdA~NguShThayuge dakShapArshve mUrddhani vAmataH || 109|| vAmajanau dakShajAnau dakShavAmAMsayostathA || 110|| brAhmI mAheshvarI chaiva kaumArI vaiShNavI tathA | vArAhI cha tathendrA NI chAmuNDA chaiva saptamI || 111|| mahAlakShmIshcha vij~neyA mAtaro vai kramAd budhaiH | mudrA devIrnyasedaShTAveShveva dve cha te punaH || 112|| mUrddhAMrghyorapi mudrA stu sarvasa~NkShobhiNI tathA | sarvavidrA viNI pashchAtsarvArthAkarShaNI tathA || 113|| sarvAdyA vashakariNI sarvAdyA priyakAriNI | mahA~NkushI cha sarvAdyA sarvAdyA khecharI tathA || 114|| trikhaNDA sarvabIjA cha mudrA sarvaprapUrikA | yonimudre ti vij~neyAstatra chakreshvarIM nyaset || 115|| trailokya mohanaM chakraM samarpya vyApya varShmaNi | tataH kalAnAM nityAnAM kramAtShoDashakaM nyaset || 116|| kAmAkarShaNarUpA cha shabdAkarShaNarUpiNI | aha~NkArAkarShiNI cha shabdAkarShaNarUpiNI || 117|| sparshAkarShaNarUpA cha rUpAkarShaNarUpiNI | rasAkarShaNarUpA cha gandhAkarShaNarUpiNI || 118|| chittAkarShaNarUpA cha dhairyAkarShaNarUpiNI | smR^ityAkarShaNarUpA cha hR^idAkarShaNarUpiNI || 119|| shraddhAkarShaNarUpA cha hyAtmAkarShaNarUpiNI | amR^itAkarShiNI proktA sharIrAkarShaNI tathA || 120|| sthAnAni dakShiNaM shrotraM pR^iShThamaMsashcha kUrparaH | dakShahasta talasyAtha pR^iShThaM tatsphikcha jAnunI || 121|| tajja~NghAprapade vAmaprapadAdivilomataH | chakreshIM nyasya chakraM cha samarchya vyApya varShmaNi || 122|| nyasedana~NgakusumadevyAdInAmathAShTakam | sha~NkhajatrUruja~NghAsu vAme tu pratilomataH || 123|| ana~NgakusumA pashchAddvitIyAna~Nga mekhalA | ana~NgamadanA pashchAdana~NgamadanAturA || 124|| ana~NgarekhA tatpashchAdvegAkhyAna~NgapUrvikA | tato.ana~NgA~NkushA pashchAdana~NgAdhAramAlinI || 125|| chakreshIM nyasya chakraM cha samarpya vyApya varShmaNi | shaktidevIrnyasetsarvasa~NkShobhiNyAdikA atha || 126|| lalATagaNDayoraMse pAdamUle cha jAnuni | uparyadhashcha ja~NghAyAM tathA vAme vilomataH || 127|| sarvasa~NkShobhiNI shaktiH sarvavidrA viNI tathA | sarvAdyAkarShaNI shaktiH sarvaprahlAdinI tathA || 128|| sarvasammohinI shaktiH sarvAdyA stambhinI tathA | sarvAdyA jR^imbhiNI shaktiH sarvAdyA vashakAriNI || 129|| sarvAdyA ra~njinI shaktiH sarvAdyonmAdinI tathA | sarvArthasAdhinI shaktissarvAshApUriNI tathA || 130|| sarvamantramayI shaktiH sarvadvandvakShaya~NkarA | chakreshIM nyasya chakraM cha samarpya vyApya varShmaNi || 131|| sarvasiddhipradAdInAM dashakaM chAtha vinyaset | dakShanAsApuTe dantamUle dakShastane tathA || 132|| kUrpare maNibandhe cha nyasyedvAme vilomataH | sarvasiddhipradA nityaM sarvasampatpradA tathA || 133|| sarvapriya~NkarA devI sarvama~NgalakAriNI | sarvAghamochinI shaktiH sarvaduHkhavimochinI || 134|| sarva mR^ityuprashaminI sarvavighnavinAshinI | sarvA~NgasundarI chaiva sarvasaubhAgyadAyinI || 135|| chakreshIM nyasya chakraM cha samarpya vyApya varShmaNi | sarvaj~nAdyAnnyasedvakShasyapi dantasthaleShvatha || 136|| sarvaj~nA sarvashaktishcha sarvaj~nAnapradA tathA | sarvaj~nAnamayI devI sarvavyAdhivinAshinI || 137|| sarvAdhArasvarUpA cha sarvapApaharA tathA | sarvAnandamayI devI sarvarakShAsvarUpiNI | vij~neyA dashamI chaiva sarvepsitaphalapradA || 138|| chakreshIM nyasya chakraM cha samarpya vyApya varShmaNi | prAgvAmAdyAshcha vinyasya pakShiNyAdyAstataH sudhIH || 139|| dakShe tu chibuke kaNThe stane nAbhau cha pArshvayoH | vAmA vinodinI vidyA vashitA kAmikI matA || 140|| kAmeshvarI parA j~neyA mohinI vimalA tathA | aruNA jayinI pashchAttathA sarveshvarI matA | kaulinIti samuktAni tAsAM nAmAni sUribhiH || 141|| chakreshvarIM nyasechchakraM samarpya vyApya varShmaNi | hR^idi trikoNaM sambhAvya dikShu prAgAditaH kramAt || 142|| tadbahirvinnyaseddhImAnAyudhAnAM chatuShTayam | nyasedagnyAdikoNeShu madhye pIThachatuShTayam || 143|| madhyavR^ittaM nyasitvA cha nityAShoDashakaM nyaset | kAmeshvarI tathA nityA nityA cha bhagamAlinI || 144|| nityaklinnA tathA nityA nityA bheruNDinI matA | vahnivAsinikA nityA mahAvajreshvarI tathA || 145|| nityA cha dUtI nityA cha tvaritA tu tataH param | kulasundarikA nityA kulyA nityA tataH param || 146|| nityA nIlapatAkA cha nityA tu vijayA parA | tatastu ma~NgalA chaiva nityapUrvA prachakShyate || 147|| prabhAmAlinikA nityA chitrA nityA tathaiva cha | etAstrikoNAntareNa pAdato hR^idi vinyaset || 148|| nityA pramodinI chaiva nityA tripurasundarI | tanmadhye vinyaseddevImakhaNDajagadAtmikAm || 149|| chakreshvarIM hR^idi nyasya kR^itvA chakraM samuddhR^itam | pradarshya mudrAM yonyAkhyAM sarvAnandamanuM japet || 150|| ityAtmanastu chakrasya chakradevI bhaviShyati || 151|| iti shrIbrahmANDamahApurANe uttarabhAge hayagrIvAgastyasaMvAde shrIlAlitopAkhyAne mantrarAjatatsAdhanAdikathanaM nAma chatushchatvArisho.adhyAyaH || 44|| || phalashrutiH || ya idaM shR^iNuyAddivyamAkhyAnaM kumbhasambhava | tasya siddhiH karasthaiva na sa bhUyo.abhijAyate || 1|| AkhyAnaM lalitAdevyAH paThedyaH shR^iNuyAdapi | vidhUya sarvapApAni devaloke mahIyate || 2|| kanyArthI labhate kanyAM jayArthI jayamApnuyAt | mokShArthI labhate mokShaM dharmArthI dharmamApnuyAt || 3|| arthakAmo labhedartha putrakAmo bahUnsutAn | vidyArthI labhate vidyAM yogArthI yogamApnuyAt || 4|| rAjyArthI labhate rAjyaM grAmArthI grAmamApnuyAt | garbhiNI labhate putraM kanyA vindati satpatim || 5|| yo.anyAnkAmayate kAmAnmAnavaH shravaNAdiha | tatsarvaM shIghramApnoti devAnAM cha priyo bhavet || 6|| shrutvA charitraM shrIdevyAH sa~NgrAmaM pravishennR^ipaH | sa nirjitya bhayaM shatrUnkalyANaiH paripUryate || 7|| sarvavyAdhivinirmuktaH putrapautraiH pratiShThitaH | lalitAyA upAkhyAnaM yamuddishya paThetsakR^it || 8|| tasya rogA na bAdhante vAtapittAdisambhavAH || 9|| ##(one line verse)## nAkAlamaraNaM tasya na sarpaishchApi daMshyate | viShaM nAkramate dehe na jaDatvaM na mUkatA || 10|| nopasargabhayaM tasya na chotpAtabhayaM tathA | nAbhichArakR^itairdoShairlipyate sa kadAchana || 11|| sarvakAmasamR^iddhArtho yaH paThettu dinedine | nityamUrjitabhaktyA cha durvyAghAtAdivarjitaH || 12|| yatpuNyaM sarvatIrthAnAM ga~NgAdInAM visheShataH | tatpuNyaM koTiguNitaM prApnoti shravaNAdiha || 13|| dashAnAM rAjasUyAnAmaniShTomashatasya cha | shravaNAtphalamApnoti koTikoTiguNottaram || 14|| avadhyaH sarvabhUtAnAmanyeShAM cha visheShataH | jIvedvarShashataM sAmaM sarvavyAdhivivarjitaH || 15|| goghnashchaiva kR^itaghnashcha bhrUNahA gurutalpagaH | sharaNAgataghAtI cha mitravishvAsaghAtakaH || 16|| duShTaH pApasamAchAro mAtR^ihA pitR^ihA tathA | shravaNAdasya bhAvena muchyate sarvapAtakaiH || 17|| tIrtheShu pUjAvelAsu vipuvatyayane.api cha | pa~nchaparvauu janmarkShe puNyeShvAyataneShu cha || 18|| rAjyakShobhe rogabhaye mArIchorabhayAdiShu | ye paThantIdamAkhyAnaM te saMsiddhimavApnuyuH || 19|| yatredaM likhitaM puste vartate kumbhasambhava | tasmindeshe na rogashcha nacha durbhikShasambhavaH || 20|| pUjAvidhAnamakhilaM shAstroktenaiva vartmanA | khaNDAntare vadiShyAmi tadAkarNaya kumbhaja || 21|| dvAtriMshallalitAkhyAnamamR^itaM divyadarshanam | devImAhAtmyamapi cha paryAyAH kumbhasambhava || 22|| tasmAddvAtriMshikAshAstraM brahmANDottarakIrtitam | devIsamutsave jAte paThitavyaM prayatnataH || 23|| devyaH samastAstrailokye yataH shrIlalitAtmikAH | atastAHsvasvapUjAsu kupyantyasyA apAThanAt || 24|| visheShatastu durgAyAH samprApte tu mahotsave | brAhmaNaM varayeddevyai dvAtriMshatpAThakarmaNi || 25|| svayaM vApi paTheddurgAsannidhau dR^iDhamAnasaH | ekavAraM dvivAraM vA trivAraM vA prayatnataH || 26|| lalitAkhyAnapAThastu sarvasiddhipradAyakaH | trailokyajantujAlADhyabaleH karaNato yathA || 27|| lalitAkhyAnapAThena tathA durgA prasIdati | ashuchirvA shuchirvApi yAdR^iktAdR^igavasthitaH || 28|| paThandvAtriMshikApAThaM sarvapApaiH pramuchyate | pratyabdamutsave daurge pAThayedbhUmivallabhaH || 29|| idaM dvAtriMshadadhyAyasammitaM darshanottamam | kAraNaM sarvasiddhInAM nAsmAtparataraM mahat || 30|| dvAtriMshikAyA asyAstu sakR^idAvartanAdapi | chaNDikAkoTipAThasya sadR^ishaM phalamudbhavet || 31|| AkhyAnametadavadAtaguNAH paThantaH satsampradAyakamapAkR^itasarvaduHkham | vij~nAnadIpikalitAM lalitAmahaMshI\- mAsAdya chetasi vahanti sadAbhitR^iptim || 32|| || shrIlalitopAkhyAnaM samAptam || iti samAptaM lalitopAkhyAnam | ## Proofread by Madhavi Upadrasta \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit at cheerful dot c om Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}